Leaderboard

Doc Murphy’s Therapy “Fuck... here we go,” I sighed, grabbing the door handle and walking into the reception area. Looking around ... it was a basic waiting room, and I could tell this was not going to be good. I turned around to leave until I heard a voice. “Can I help you?” I turned around and saw the man who had interrupted my escape now standing behind the counter. I took a sharp breath... “Uh...” I hesitated. “I have an appointment today. I’m not sure with whom. My dad made it for me.” I tried to keep cool, but I couldn’t take my eyes off him... His slightly tight white dress shirt and khakis did little to hide his muscular body. He stood still for a minute... his green eyes staring at me for a quick second before handing me a clipboard and sitting down. “You must be Sam” he said, looking at the computer screen. “I’m Mike, Doc Murphy’s assistant. You’ll need to fill out these out.” he said, placing the paperwork on the counter and looking at the computer monitor again with focused attention. Walking up to the counter, I quickly grabbed the clipboard and sat down trying to not be so obvious, but I couldn’t help staring. All I could think was this guy looked just like Bry, my best friend from high school, or at least what he would look like in ten years. Mike looked to be about 30.... All I could do was tell myself... “Bry’s gone... he’s on the other side of the country now. Get the fuck over it.” I finished the paperwork, filling out the basics... name, address, date of birth, insurance, etc. and walked it up to Mike. Paying me no attention, he took it and quickly dismissed me... “Have a seat. Doc will be with you soon,” Mike mumbled, still concentrating on the monitor. I sat there nervously, until he looked up and abruptly told me to go right in before fixating on the monitor again. Walking into the next room I didn’t see anyone, so I sat on the sofa and grabbed a pillow and held it tightly on my lap. I heard the door finally open... I turned and my eyes widened in surprise. In walked a man in his early 40’s wearing a tight black t-shirt and jeans. Seeing me, he smiled, flashing his white teeth before walking to me and firmly shaking my hand. “You must be Sam, I’m Dr. Murphy, but you can just call me Doc.” he said, turning down the lights. “This should help you relax a bit so we can talk.” Speechless, I just sat there as he sat down across from me and began looking over my paperwork. At this point I was glad I had the pillow on my lap as I felt my cock begin to stiffen. “Give me a second, ok?” he said, still looking over my paperwork. “My previous patient took a little longer than expected.” Even though he wasn’t looking, I nodded and tried to not to be obvious. I began to examine him with my eyes. Doc was about 45 with a muscular build and piercing black eyes. He was wearing black rimmed glasses with square lenses. Moving to the next page, he flipped the page and ran his hand over his short gray speckled hair. With him still reading, I cautiously moved my eyes down seeing how the tight black material of his t-shirt fit hugged his firm pecs. That’s when I noticed the prominent peaks where his nipples would be... they were pierced. Holding the pillow tighter, my eyes wandered down to his muscular legs encased in the dark denim fabric and noticed he was wearing a pair of black boots which surprised me. “10-hole Rangers,” he said, putting down the paperwork and grabbing his notebook.” Nervously, I looked up and struggled to speak, “What...?” “My boots... 10-hole Rangers.” he smiled. “Like I said, I’m running late and didn’t have a chance to change. I know you must be nervous. Go ahead and sit back... close your eyes and concentrate on my voice.” “Uh... sure,” I stammered, still gripping the pillow tight in my lap. “I’ve looked over your chart and some notes from your dad, but I’d prefer to hear it from you.” he told me as I began my story... ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- It was the night before my best friend, Bry... uh Bryan, was moving back east to go to college while I was heading here to the west coast. That summer, we spent as much time as we could just hanging out as we tried to ignore that we were going to be on different sides of the country. His family planned a big celebration and me being his best friend, I was invited over for dinner. It was a great time. Later that night, we laughed as he walked me back home, talking about all the good times we’d had. Reaching my house, I knew I didn’t want it to end but didn’t know how to tell him. I remembered the bottle of booze my dad kept in the garden shed and I suggested we have some shots to celebrate. “Let’s do it bro!” he smiled, grabbing me by the hand. “Come on.” I still remember how it felt when he took my hand... it was like we were connected in a new way. We slipped into the back yard and headed into the shed. Turning on the light, I grabbed the bottle of rum my dad hid behind a stack of bricks and took a shot. Handing it to him, I sat down and motioned him to sit next to me and we continued recalling good times. With every shot, we bumped into each other’s shoulder to urge the other on. Then suddenly, the realization that he was leaving hit me and at that moment, I couldn’t bear it. “Bro, you ok?” he asked, thinking I was probably wasted by now. “Yeh, man...” I told him, gathering up the courage to tell him how I felt. “It’s just... I’m gonna...” “Yeah, me too bro.” he sighed, leaning into my shoulder but kept his gaze forward. I knew it was now or never... he was leaving in a matter of hours. “Bry... look at me.” Continuing to look forward, he remained silent. “We’ve been best friends since sixth grade when you moved to town, right?” Nodding, he turned to face me, and our eyes connected. I started looking at that familiar face... those sparkling green eyes... those lips that begged to be kissed. All I could think of was wanting to lean in and kiss him. But even now, I wasn’t sure and didn’t want to risk losing him. Deciding to hold back the major part of my secret, I took another shot and blurted out my half-truth. “Fuck bro, I’m gonna miss you so fucking much.” Still looking at me with no reaction, he took the bottle out of my hand and took a large gulp. Putting the bottle down, he turned back to me and raised his hand to my shoulder. “Me too...” he sighed, pulling me into his arms in a tight grip. I remained still as his strong arm held me tight. I didn’t want this to end but the class clown came out. “Fuck, Bry... I can’t breathe.” “Fucker...” he laughed, moving his hand to my neck and holding it tight. I could feel him pulling my face to his and our lips tentatively met for the first time. Gripping my neck with more force, he drew me even closer, and I moaned... his breath filling my mouth. Sensing my desire, his tongue quickly invaded my mouth, and we began to devour each other. Taking charge, he pushed me back onto the dirty floor and pressed his stronger body on top of me. We continued on, exploring each other’s clothed bodies for the first time as if we had never seen each other naked in the gym showers. When our lips finally parted, I looked up into his eyes and saw an intense and unfamiliar look on that handsome face. Before I could say a word, he spoke... Pushing his crotch into mine, he began, “I’ve never done this bro, but over the last few years that we’ve been friends, I’ve realized how much I’ve wanted to. I can’t tell you how many times I’ve had to hide my hard-on because I wasn’t sure if you were...” “Yeh...I like cock.” I said with a laugh and interrupting him with a kiss as our hard cocks struggled for release. “Yeah?” he chuckled, lifting himself off me. He stood there... a wet spot on the bulge of his crotch now growing. I couldn’t believe what was happening and I got to my knees as he unbuckled his jeans and dropped them, releasing his thickening cock. “Commando...” I smiled, remembering how we had decided on the first day of high school that we’d never wear underwear again... the only thing that would hold our junk would be jockstraps in gym... otherwise, we’d be freeballing. “Show me, Sam. Show me... how much you like cock.” he insisted, holding his shaft firmly in his hand. I remained on my knees, seeing his thick throbbing uncut cock teasing me. Looking up at him, I nodded. Without a thought, I moved on my knees towards the object of my desire. Reaching it, I stared at it... wanting to memorize every veined inch of his cock. “Fuck bro... do it!” he hissed, swinging it... teasing me. With Bry’s insistence, I kissed the tip and opened up to take my best friend’s cock for the first time. “Aw fuck!” he moaned, feeling my lips slide push back the foreskin and slide over the ridge of his swollen cock head. I began to suck on it and lick the underside with my tongue. His cock began to release a torrent of precum. Continuing my work, I forced my mouth down and began flicking the underside of the shaft until my nose was buried in the ginger tuft of pubes around the base. His musky scent filled my nostrils as I held the shaft with my lips and instinctively worked my throat muscles. “Fuck yeah! Goddamn cocksucker!” he growled, taking control and showing me who was in charge. Encouraged, I began bobbing on his sexy cock... pulling back until just the helmet of his shaft remained in my mouth... sucking and flicking it with my tongue, tasting the pre-cum still flowing from his piss slit. With his hands now holding my head firmly, he began forcing my mouth back down onto his cock and began to give me my first face fuck. My lips slid over the shaft... my tongue worked the underside as the face fucking continued. Staring up into his now intense eyes, I couldn't believe I had fantasized about doing this and was now here sucking on Bry’s cock. It felt so good inside my mouth! He lasted about another five minutes before his breathing began shortening. I could tell it wouldn’t be much longer, and I started increasing my sucking while stimulating his shaft with my tongue. I felt his body tense up as his cock swelled even thicker. Groaning, he began pumping jet after jet of hot thick cum into my mouth from his first blowjob. When his cock released last drops, I pulled off his cock and swished his delicious cum around my mouth before swallowing as I saw the look of sweaty sexual pleasure on his face. “How was it?” I hesitantly asked, still on my knees hoping things wouldn’t get weird. “Fuck Sam, you’re one fucking good cocksucker!” he smiled, wiping the sweat from his face before his face went slack and his eyes widened in surprise... Turning, I saw my dad at the door. He just stood there looking down at me in disgust. “Bryan, go home... Your dad just called wondering where you were. You’ll be leaving for the airport in a few hours, and you’ll need some sleep.” was all he said in a quiet angry tone, never taking his eyes off me. “Yes, Sir...” Bry answered, buckling up... Heading to the door, he hesitated... “Sam...” All I wanted to do was run to him... to escape, but my now dad stood between us. “Bryan...” my dad grunted pulling me to my feet and staring directly at me. “You’ve got a great future ahead of you. Don’t do anything you’ll regret.” Looking over my dad’s shoulder, I saw the look on Bry’s face as he gave me one last glance and walked out the door. “Clean yourself up, son.” dad said, finally stepping aside and picking up the bottle of rum and drinking the remains. The next week was hell. My parents seemed to avoid the subject, but I somehow knew I hadn’t heard the end of it. To top it off, I hadn’t heard from Bry either. I had tried texting him and even calling him, but he never responded. Then one night, my dad called me down to the den. It was shortly before my parents took me to campus. “Listen, boy,” my dad started. “This behavior has got to stop. I’ve done some research and have set you up for therapy while you’re at school. Your mom and I love you, son, but we can’t have our only son be a faggot.” “Dad...” I started but was quickly interrupted. “If you want us to pay for your school, you will show up for that appointment next week. Understood?” he said, standing up and leaving me alone in the room before I had a chance to respond. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- “So here I am...” I mumbled before opening my eyes and seeing him sitting there intently, listening to every word. I had to admit it was easier than I thought telling him. “Well Sam, our time is up for today...” he said, placing his notes to the side, spreading his legs apart even wider and leaning in. I felt relaxed... but how could my story have lasted that long? I must have looked confused because he looked at his watch and chuckled. “Well, it’s been fifty minutes... That’s standard.” he told me, looking directly into my eyes. “You’re not the first one to sit in that chair and lose track of time. I’m not sure how much you’ve been told, but my therapy involves meditation. I’ve had great success bringing out what young men were born to be... I suppose that’s what drew your dad to my practice. I’ve had great success with my methods. We’ll work together to get you to your ideal state. What do you think? Shall we move forward?” I sat back and sighed, the pillow now on the floor. What choice did I have? My parents would cut me off and, most likely, I’d be out on the street. I took a deep breath and gave in. “Yeh...” I nodded feeling defeated and grabbing the glass of water now next to me on the side table and taking a drink. “Good... I think we should have no problem bringing out your true self," he smiled, grabbing a business card. Slowly, he stood and walked towards me and stood in front of me handing me his card. Taking the card, I swear I could see his bulge growing but I tried to keep eye contact with him. “Here’s my card. I’ve got an office at home and think we could make better progress there. On your way out, have Mike set up the appointment for next week.” Taking the card, I nodded and slipped it into my back pocket. When I closed the door to his office, I saw Mike still staring intensely at the computer monitor. “UH... Doc said to make an appointment for next week,” I told him, trying to get his attention. “Doc’s calendar is filled next week, but he sometimes does late appointments. He’s noted in your records that he can fit you in at 7pm next Friday at his place.” he said, barely paying me any attention. “Uh.... yeah ok.” I said, knowing my dad would be checking up on me. “Alright, Sam... be there on time and make sure you wear comfortable clothes since Doc’ll be starting on the meditation therapy then.” Getting into my car, it hit me that Mike had never given me Doc’s address. No matter... I thought, patting my back pocket, I had it. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Friday came and all I could think about was how I was dreading the upcoming therapy but, in a way, didn’t mind seeing Doc Murphy again. After class, I had the urge to hit the gym to get my mind off things. It was definitely the most intense workout I’d ever had... I tried to forget about the upcoming session, but I couldn’t get the fact that there was something about Doc out of my head. He wasn’t what I expected... his demeanor... his look, but especially his boots. Afterwards, I decided to head home and skip showering at the gym. On my way home, I stopped at the closest pharmacy... I don’t know why, but I felt that I needed to be completely clean for my appointment. I wandered the aisles and found what I was looking for... an enema kit. I quickly grabbed it and walked up to the older man at the cash register. Looking me over, he grunted and gave me a look of disgust just like my dad had given me that night. For some reason, I didn’t care what he thought, and I walked off without my change. Finally home, I hesitated for a minute before remembering my roommate Kirk had gone for the weekend... the coast was clear, so I started pulling off my shirt and left a trail of sweaty clothes on the way to the bathroom. Standing at the mirror, I took a good look at myself. “Not bad... though you could definitely bulk up and have more definition,” I told myself, running my hands over my pumped-up pecs before moving down my abs and grabbing hold of my cock and balls. Holding my junk in my hand, I could feel my pubes suddenly scratching my palms and an idea popped into my head. I went for the pair of clippers in the drawer. I saw it still had the guard Kirk used to buzz his head, so I turned it on and felt the buzzing in my hand as I spread my legs and moved the clippers through my pubes, trimming them down to a more manageable length. I tried to concentrate but the vibrations were making me hard. I hesitated for a minute but realized that it was making it easier to get the hair around my cock, so I continued until I was completely trimmed. That's when I looked in the mirror and realized it looked strange cause the hair on the rest of me was longer... it didn’t feel right, so I began trimming my body. Taking my time, I moved the clippers over my body while feeling the vibrations. Fuck, it felt good... I stood there looking at myself now trimmed... my cock did seem bigger. That’s when I knew what I had to do... I put the clippers to my head. The hair began to fall to the floor and mix with my body hair and I felt a wave of relief come over me... I was now even harder, but I knew I had to continue and turned on the shower. Stepping in, I began lathering my body from the neck down until I got to my cock and started stroking, getting it even harder. “Fuck yes,” I groaned, going back to the night I knelt at Bryan’s feet and sucked him off, before remembering that I didn’t have much time and Doc was waiting for me... I didn’t want to disappoint him. I grabbed the razor and proceeded to slide it along the skin of my crotch. Slowly and methodically, I continued, leaving my skin bare... it was almost as if I had been doing this forever. Finally, I rinsed off, watching as the final remnants of the hair flowed down the drain. Next, I grabbed the enema and inserted the nozzle into my hole and pushed the liquid up into me. Holding it in, I began showering to remove the final residue of lather and hair... all the while checking my skin to make sure I didn’t miss a spot. Satisfied I was now completely hairless, I moved to empty out. Fuck the feeling was intense... I rinsed out to make sure I was completely clean inside and out and began running my fingertips across my completely smooth body before drying off. Standing at the mirror again, I saw myself fully exposed. I smiled seeing the black stubble of my buzz cut bring out the blue of my eyes before moving down my pecs, past my abs to my crotch. Grabbing my junk, I felt the smooth skin of my sac gliding over my palms. “Yeh... perfect.” I grinned before running into my bedroom to grab a pair of jeans and t-shirt off the floor, slipping my bare feet into my sneakers and heading over to Doc’s. All I could think about how good my skin felt against my clothes as I made my way to Doc’s. Arriving at my destination, I turned into the long driveway... I knew his house was in one of the best areas of the city with large plots of land that allowed for privacy, but I was still impressed. I got out of my car and checked my watch as I rushed up to the door. Raising my hand to knock, the scent of my ripe t-shirt entered my nostrils. I smiled and knocked. I stood there again inhaling the ripeness, before knocking one more time... the door then opened revealing Mike. “Uh...” I stammered, not expecting to see him there. “Come on in, Sam.” he said with a slight smile as he looked me over. “Looks like you’re ready.” I stood there for a second staring at him, he looked so much like Bry... more so now when he was wearing jeans and a tight gray T-shirt. “Doc has a guest house that’s included with my job.” he told me, anticipating my question as we walked past the main part of the house into an annex. “Doc’s office is in there, he pointed. Take a seat... He won’t be long.” Walking in, I took a quick look around the room. It was old school English library style with rows and rows of leather-bound books with two chairs sitting prominently in the middle... a leather one and an upholstered one. Without a second thought, I sat in the one opposite the leather chair. It didn’t take long before Doc walked. He was also dressed like Mike... jeans and a skintight black T-shirt. As he walked over to a side table and poured a drink, my eyes were drawn to the movement of his arms and pecs. That’s when I saw he was wearing the same boots he wore during our first meeting. “10-hole Rangers,” I mumbled. "OK, Sam... ready to begin?” Doc smiled, handing me the drink and moved behind me. The first step is to sit back and let your body relax into the chair.” Sitting back, I took a sip and felt the soft cushions of the chair envelop my body as Doc’s firm hands moved over my buzzed head and grip my shoulders. “Sam, close your eyes and concentrate my voice...” he said calmly, moving his hands to my neck and began applying pressure. “Good boy. Take slow deep breaths...” I have to admit, his hands did feel good on me, and I began to sink even further into the chair as his fingers worked my neck muscles. I swear he was saying something, but I couldn’t make it out. After a few minutes, his voice slowly rose from a whisper... “Sam... I want you to know you can trust me. Do you trust me?” Without a thought, I nodded... “Yeh Doc, I trust you.” “Good boy, I want to make sure you trust me enough to do what I say so we can bring out the real you. You want that don’t you, boy?” “Yeh, Doc. I want to do what you say.” I answered, enjoying the feel of his rough hands still on my neck. “Alright boy, finish your drink now.” Without a second thought, I took the glass and downed the last of the drink in several gulps, his hands still working my neck muscles. Taking the glass from my hand, he released my neck and sat down in front of me. “Feels good to do what I tell you to do, doesn’t it boy...” I wasn’t sure if it was a question or a simple statement, but I nodded... feeling even more relaxed as he kept talking in a low deep voice which, I have to admit, was making me horny. “That’s it, boy... Just sit back and relax. That’s it. Listen to Doc... you want to obey Doc... good boy... relax...” “Yeh, obey...” I kept mumbling, as I began feeling a bit drowsy listening to his sexy voice until I couldn’t quite make out again what he was saying... I guess I must have fallen asleep because suddenly I opened my eyes, and I was alone in the room. I should have been worried, but I felt safe because I trusted Doc. For some reason, I stayed there sitting in the chair... Somehow, I knew Doc would want me to stay there. “Ah boy, you’re up...” I heard Doc say and I stood up to face him. “Yeh Doc,” I said, seeing him in a whole new light. Doc stood there, feet apart... his exposed hairy muscular chest was clad in a black leather harness... his nipples pierced with thick rings. My eyes wandered down and remained on the leather jockstrap bulging with what was obviously a thick cock. His sculpted legs were anchored in those polished boots I had kept thinking about. “10-hole Rangers.” I silently moaned. “How do you feel, Sam?” he asked, watching my reaction. “You fell asleep, so I thought I’d let you rest up before you go home... wouldn’t want you to have an accident.” “Thanks Doc. I feel great,” I said, still standing there calmly as if nothing was out of the ordinary. “How long was I asleep?” “Good to hear boy. It’s late... you’ve slept about three hours. I think you should stay here. You’d like that, right? Get comfortable.” “Yeh, Doc... I would.” I answered, feeling a deep desire to please him. Without thinking any more of it, I sat down and took off my sneakers before removing my clothes, putting them next to my sneakers and standing up at attention. “Good boy...” Doc growled, inspecting my smooth body with his hands. “Commando or jock... always.” “Yeh, Doc... always.” I repeated, standing there with my cock now at full mast from the movements of his fingertips against my freshly shaved skin. “Commando or jock.” I don’t know why I said it, yet I felt I should... but still... part of me began to wonder why I was stripped down in front of this leather god. Seeing my confusion, he again stood in front of me and held my shaved junk in his hand and squeezed. “I know, boy. But I want you to know that I held back on our session earlier this week. My job is to bring out your true self and that’s what we will do. You’ll be fully aware from this point on. Unlike most of my patients, I want you to fully accept what is going on.” I remained still... not quite understanding what he was talking about as he moved behind me and began exploring my clean, shaved hole... “Very good,” he nodded, sniffing his finger... “Fuck your dad... I was never going to do it. I see your potential, boy. So, let’s get started.” and walked over to his desk to grab something from a drawer. I remained still, the feel of his hands still fresh on my skin as I watched him pick up a glass pipe and torch. “Down boy,” he ordered, and I immediately fell to my knees... his crotch now at my eye-level. “Do you know what this is, boy?” he said, holding the pipe filled with shards of white crystals in front of his crotch. “Yeh, Doc.” I nervously answered, looking at the pipe. “But I’ve never done it.” “You trust me don’t you, boy?” he said, lighting the bowl and placing the stem at my lips before I could answer. “Open up... this will help bring out what you were meant to be. You want that, right?” “Uh huh,” I mumbled feeling the stem between my lips as he lit the torch and began to heat its contents. “Inhale boy... feel the warmth fill your lungs.” he said, looking down at me and encouraging me on. “Hold it... good now release.” I felt the thick warm cloud escape my mouth as my body began to relax before he placed the stem back in my mouth and ordered me to take another hit. “That’s my boy... you want more don’t you?” he chuckled, pulling and holding the pipe just out of reach of my lips. “Please, Doc..." I exhaled, moving forward to grasp the stem with my lips. I didn’t just want it, I felt that I needed it to please him. “Fucker...” he laughed, offering me the pipe. Taking more hits, my body began to tingle... goosebumps formed on my naked flesh as I looked up into Doc’s black eyes and felt them looking right through me. He saw the real me and I wanted to serve this man. Reaching down and grabbing my nipples, Doc smiled, “Fuck your dad...” “Fuck my dad!” I moaned, feeling his fingernails digging into them. “Gotta get these tits toughen up.” he growled, digging in deeper causing me to cry out. “Breathe boy, feel the pain.” I did the only thing I could and obeyed. I began taking deep breaths. Releasing my left tit, he grabbed his bulging crotch and ripped off the codpiece barely holding his cock and threw it across the room to reveal a thick god-like cock. “Goddamn... gonna transform you into the perfect boy.” he growled, before gripping my tit again even harder and causing me to gasp for air and slipping his cock into my mouth. “You want it don’t you... to become the perfect boy.” he said, holding my head firmly in his hands as my body was reacting to the chems now flowing through my body. “Uh huh,” I moaned as a deep hunger took over. It was all I could do to fit my lips around it, but I was determined to take it. My lips surrounded the flared ridge of his cock and started nursing on it, trying to take more and more. “Goddamn cocksucker! Show Doc how much you love cock!” he groaned, grabbing hold of my ears and pulling me into his crotch and impaling me on his cock. “That feel good boy?” he growled, holding me there before pulling me off. “Fuck yeh, Doc!” I moaned, trying to take his cock again without any force from him. I could feel him start face fucking me a couple of inches at a time... back and forth in my mouth until his movements increased. Finally, I was able to take his entire cock and I began to fill the room with my moans until his pace increased and became more erratic... I knew he was getting close. Suddenly, pulled me into his crotch as his cock swelled and I felt a torrent of hot cum spewing down my throat before he pulled back and filled my mouth, causing me to spill some on my own hard cock. That did it for me... the minute my cock felt it, I shot my own load over Doc’s boots as he rammed his cock back down my throat until the last drops seeped from his cock. Satisfied, he pulled out and I hungrily started gulping it all down. “Boy... I can’t wait to get you fully trained.” he proudly growled, standing above me and motioning to his cum covered boot. Eagerly, I placed my mouth on the boot and began lapping up my cum... the only true offering I could give of myself to this leather god. I began moving up the boot, tasting the sharpness of the boot black and covering it with my saliva. With his approval, I continued up his body, experiencing my first taste of his sweat dripping off his muscled calf until I felt his softened cock next to my cheek. “Please, Doc...” I begged, wanting to feel it in my mouth again. “You sure, boy?” he chuckled, and I nodded. “Go ahead.” I quickly took his softened cock into my mouth and began feeding... wanting to taste any remnants of his load when suddenly, I felt a trickle... Even though I knew what it was, I didn’t think about it. I realized I wanted it... It was what I was meant to do, and I started to gulp it down. Seeing my reaction, Doc held my head and stroked my face and encouraged me. “Good boy...” he said with a surprised look on his handsome face. Looking up into his eyes, I happily nodded until the flow slowed and finally stopped. Keeping some of his piss in my mouth, I sealed my lips around the shaft and began to work his cock while covering it in piss until I could feel him getting harder again. Once he was fully hard, I greedily swallowed the mouthful of piss and worked on getting another load. “Goddamn piss pig!” he groaned, starting to face fuck me again. This time, Doc was relentless and began to rapidly force his cock down my throat with every hard thrust. I was letting him use me... my mouth was just a tool to service cock... His cock. On and on he went... throat fucking my mouth until I could feel the now familiar signal his cock gave to every cocksucker lucky enough to have serviced it. With one last thrust, he again gripped my head and released a second load, and I was fed again. After releasing me, he rubbed my head approvingly and moved to his chair and sat down... “That part definitely wasn’t in the prompt.” he chuckled to himself. I remained on my knees... knowing that Doc hadn’t said otherwise. I watched him sitting there, sweat dripping from his body, and light the pipe. I moaned... Taking a long hit from the pipe, he held it prominently and so I could see it. Exhaling the thick cloud, he motioned me to come forward. Again, somehow, I knew to remain on my knees... I crawled over to him and opened my mouth. “No boy, take it.” he chuckled, “You need to practice until it’s old hat.” Nodding, I took the pipe and the torch... Listening to his instructions carefully, I lit the torch and heated the bowl... watching the crystals heat up as I rolled the bowl carefully over the flame. I started to take a hit and looked to Doc... “Bigger...” he said, and I obeyed. “Remember that feeling... how it allows you to be free to be who you were meant to be.” Doc sat there and just watched me as I took another hit... I wanted to please him... make him proud of me. After another one, he stood and took the pipe and torch from me and placed it back in the drawer. I was feeling so good. It felt like every nerve on my shaved body was on fire. I went to my grab my cock and realized it was limp. I was so horny, and I began to work on it, but it was no use. I looked up at Doc with a questioning look. “That’s enough for now, boy” he said, sizing me up and moving to a hidden closet. “Your cock won’t be in play anyway while we’re in session.” Releasing my cock, I sighed as the immense hunger for his cock continued. “Next step...” he told me, holding up a black leather jockstrap. “Commando or jock... always.” Seeing the leather jockstrap, my eyes lit up. I couldn’t take my eyes off it as he told me to get up. Handing it to me, I took it my trembling hands and felt the supple leather before putting it on and letting out a soft moan. “Thanks, Doc!” I grinned, feeling the pouch enveloping my limp cock and balls... the scent of the leather filled my nostrils. “You’re welcome, boy...” Doc chuckled approvingly, grabbing my junk and adjusting it, causing my cock to swell a bit. “Better.” Next, Doc pulled out a harness and held it to my pecs. “Fuck yes...” I sighed, looking pleadingly into Doc’s eyes and raised my arms above me. Placing the straps over my shoulders, he moved even closer... his cock now in my face. I opened my mouth to kiss it before he stepped back and out of my reach. Motioning me to rise, he began pulling the wide leather straps forward... “Deep breath,” he ordered, and I inhaled, causing my pecs to rise... He connected the straps tightly to the O ring, pushing my pecs upwards and emphasizing the workout I had done earlier in the day. As I stood there looking down and feeling the tautness of the leather harness over my smooth skin, Doc dropped a pair of boots in front of me with a pair of yellow socks sticking out. “Go on, boy... try them on.” he chuckled. “The socks are a last-minute thing.” Dropping to the hard-wood floor, I pulled the boots over my feet now covered in yellow, and carefully laced them... making sure the ladder was perfect. I stood up again and smiled... never wondering why they were a perfect fit. Everything so far just felt so right. “10-hole Rangers...” I grinned, seeing Doc now holding a piece of leather in his hands. I grew silent seeing him walk towards me... I knew what I needed to do... I fell to my knees before him. Leaning in and looking directly into my eyes, he carefully slid the collar around my neck and secured it. “Fuck yeh...” I trembled, feeling the tightness of the collar. My cock began to stir from the feel and scent of the leather. I quicky inhaled the mixture of the leather gear and our now sweat covered bodies. I looked up to the man that had done this. Doc stood there admiring me and surveying my transformation. “Go on... have a look.” he said, gripping his cock and motioning to a full-length mirror against the far wall. I got up, made my way to the other side of the room and encountered a reflection of a geared-up leather boy... just like the ones that had begun to fill my jack-off fantasies in the last week. My hands moved across my pecs, feeling the tight leather straps against my freshly shaved skin. Looking down, I saw the pouch of my jockstrap growing as the leather encompassing my junk began to mold to it. Tracing the edges of my cock on the leather, I groaned... “Shit yeh! Doc,” I grinned, looking up at Doc’s reflection as he stood behind me. “Commando or jock... leather jock!” “That’s right, boy... leather jock.” he said, wrapping his arm around me and handing me a freshly packed pipe. “Fuck me!” I growled, taking a long deep hit as I felt fingers spreading my ass cheeks. “That’s the plan, boy.” he snarled, grabbing my head to face him and placing his lips close to mine... “I’ve been wanting to feel that cunt of yours wrapped around my cock since the minute I saw you.” “Yeah, Doc... cunt... fuck my cunt.” I begged, sending the cloud directly into his mouth as he began to stroke and tease my cunt. I pushed back against his thickening cock, the hunger increasing again... I desperately wanted it. Suddenly, his boots spread my legs apart and fell forward on my knees. Instinctively, I shifted my weight to my hands and arched my back to expose my cunt. I felt his cool finger probing my cunt... this time it slipped in easily. First one then a second... Must be lubed, I thought. Moaning, I raised my hips only to feel a burning sensation flow inward. I began to struggle but Doc held me firm... “Be still, boy... relax... That’s the tina in the lube you’re feeling.” he grunted, feeling my cunt tighten. “Yeh, Doc...” I responded, gritting my teeth as he pressed his cock and slid it in. “Shit!” I grunted, feeling the pain which only lasted a moment. The rush from the chems took over and I adjusted to the fat cock invading my cunt. He pressed on, easing the shaft into me until he hit my prostate... “Fuck me!” I cried out, falling to my elbows as pulsing of my cunt spread through my entire body. At this point, all I could do was to concentrate on my cunt... Doc continued, easing his in a bit more... my cunt pulsing against his shaft. Pushing it in further, he then pulled back then a bit deeper. “That’s it, boy... take Doc’s cock.” I was going crazy, feeling his invading cock going deeper and deeper so I pushed back to urge him on... “Give it to me, Doc!” I cried out, my hands now gripped tightly into balls. That did it! With one final shove, he buried the entire length inside me, and I felt his crotch scratching against my ass cheeks... I growled, feeling completely full. I began to pull back and push forward on his cock... “Yeah?” Doc growled, starting to pick up the pace. “Goddamn, boy... you’re loving this aren’t ya?” “Fuck yeh!” I grunted, “Fucking need it, Doc... fuck your boy!” Doc then began to really pound my cunt, “Yeah... my boy” he hissed, placing his entire weight on me... sinking his cock into the deepest reaches of my cunt and forcing me to the floor. I could feel the heat of his shaft in me as he took final possession of me... his boy. I bucked against him clenching my cunt around his cock... the fuck continued. I could feel both the metal and leather of his harness and the straps of my harness scraping against my back. Shoving deeply, he went to my shoulder and sank his teeth into my skin. “FUCK!” I cried out, feeling the pain move down my back and land in my cunt as the pace of our fucking increased. With every plunge, my body moved... taking it... gripping his cock... grunting and moaning for more. Deeper and deeper he fucked me as my body reached a new level of hunger and I kept urging him on. “Goddamn cunt!” Doc kept saying, pounding me again and again. I kept at it... opening myself to his steel hard cock and I kept begging for more.... I needed it to be complete. I continued milking his cock as we became nothing but a pair of rutting animals. I didn’t want it to end but I began to feel his cock begin to swell even more... I urged him on and on, with a final thrust, he sank so deep into me that I felt I was going to be split apart. “GODDAMN CUNT!” He yelled again... his body going rigid, and I felt the hot eruption from his balls deep in my cunt before he collapsed on me. We stayed like that for a bit... our sweaty bodies dripping onto the wooden floor as the scent of our therapy session filled the air until Doc lifted his body off me and pulled out. Letting out a soft whine, I gripped at his softening cock, not wanting to release it. Now empty, I turned to face Doc. God, he was even more handsome... his sweat covered body glistened as he sat back, his legs spread wide... hands behind on the floor behind him. “Shit yeh,” I growled, crawling to him and taking his cock back in my mouth and I began to clean it. “Good, boy... remember,” Doc purred, running his hands over my sweaty head... “and taste your cunt.” Those words suddenly opened up my mind. I began to remember more details... Doc had me strip down as I told him all about Bry... I now remembered telling him about how good it felt when Bry took charge and started calling me a cocksucker. I remember him asking me if I was hard and I dropped the pillow and unzipped my shorts to expose my hard cock to show him. And then another memory hidden deep in my subconscious appeared! Mike had walked at that point and took off his clothes, exposing a beautifully hard shaved body. Mike looked to Doc who nodded, and he dropped to his knees, making his way towards me and took my hard cock in his mouth. As I continued my story to Doc, Mike began to suck and finger my cunt as I went on to describe Bry’s load exploding in my mouth. Only this time, I now knew that at that very moment I had shot a load into Mike’s mouth. Sitting back, Mike looked so much like Bry that I dropped down and began to make out with him. I could hear Doc laughing as Mike's tongue pushed the cum into my mouth. Afterwards, I sat back in the chair and moaned... remembering how Bry’s load tasted in my mouth. Mike sat back for a minute, watching me before looking in Doc’s direction. Given permission, he stood and got dressed without a word between them and left. “Zip up boy...” Doc commanded and all I could remember after that was him giving me instructions on how to be a good boy. I should have been scared and angry, but I wasn’t, and I continued servicing his cock. This was the way it was meant to be... I remained on Doc’s cock even after feeding on the last of his cum and my cunt juices. Noticing, Doc straightened up and held my chin as I let his cock rest on my tongue. He spoke proudly... “You do realize, boy... piss wasn’t part of your therapy.” Releasing his cock, I smiled... “I guess I do, Doc...” before going back to his cock to wait for another load of piss.

Part 12 We got to the club just after 11pm and it was already very busy. The club goes on to the early hours of the morning, but they shut the doors at midnight and you can't get in after that time. When we arrived, there was a queue at the door and we joined it. Lewis was quite quiet, but I could tell that Neil was excited. Neil had told me earlier that Lewis had heard us fucking in the bathroom of his room the other night and had asked Neil about it. Neil had told him we had been fucking for a while now and had told Lewis how much he enjoyed fucking me up the arse. Lewis had hinted that he wouldn't mind trying it and when Neil had told him we were going to a gay club that night, Lewis had asked if he could come too. I had discovered this bar on my previous visit to Berlin, and knew that it had a very busy darkroom and a fairly active toilet. I'm not usually a fan of taking straight people to gay venues, like it's some kind of show, but I knew that Neil was genuinely interested in going to the club and that Lewis was genuinely curious. I also knew that both of them had already had quite a lot to drink and I thought that, after a few more drinks in the club, it was quite likely that one or both of them would end up with their pants down. At my request, Neil had told Lewis that I was HIV positive and had explained that it was likely that a lot of the other guys in the club would be positive too. I knew that Neil hated condoms and rarely used them but I had suggested he bring some in case either he or Lewis wanted to join in the action. I didn't know whether he had or not, though. In the queue I got talking to a couple of young lads from the north of England, who looked to be in their mid 20s. One of them was dark and quite tall and the other was smaller and blond. The blond guy explained that they were a couple and had been together for three years. They had started having fun with other guys about a year ago and were looking forward to experiencing a really busy sex club. He explained to me that they never took any risks and always played safe and added "I take it they will have condoms available." I was fairly sure from my last visit that the bar did not have condoms anywhere - a lot of bars in the UK did have condoms available, but I had rarely seen any provided in German bars. They were both good looking lads with really fit arses, and I was fairly sure that, condoms or not, they would prove to be very popular when they got into the club! When we got in we had a drink at the bar and then Neil and Lewis wanted to see the darkroom. The darkroom was already quite busy, with several guys being sucked off and a couple of fit looking lads fucking in the corner. The darkroom had a rail on one side, which guys could bend over to get fucked - and at the other side of the room was a wall with glory holes. A couple of guys were getting sucked through the glory holes, their pants down and their naked arses on display. "Fuck!" said Lewis, looking around him. I noticed a tall guy standing over by the wall and I had a feeling he was cruising me. I cruised him back and a short time later, he pulled his pants and trousers down to his knees and began to play with his cock, still looking across at me. His cock was quite impressive and I went over to him, bent over and took his cock into my mouth, enjoying putting on a show for Neil and Lewis. I sucked the guy for a while, then pulled my pants down and began to play with myself as I sucked him, turned on by the fact that both Neil and Lewis now had a perfect view of my naked arse. As I sucked the guy, he reached over and began to finger my arse and it wasn't long before his finger found my arsehole. A short time later I was braced against the wall as the guy pushed his bare cock up me and began to fuck. Neil and Lewis were standing close by and I could see Lewis rubbing his cock through his trousers as he watched me being fucked. The guy fucking me was getting faster and I knew it would not be too long before I took my first load of the night. When he had cum in me, the guy pulled out and another guy who had been watching and wanking close by took over, pushing what felt like a massive cock right up me. He didn't mess about, fucking me hard and fast up against the wall. Neil and Lewis were still watching, and it was Lewis who got his cock out first, wanking as he watched me being fucked and before long Neil had his cock out too and they were standing wanking together. After a while, the guy fucking me pushed me hard against the wall and slammed his cock right up my arse, holding it there as he pumped me full of cum. After that, we went back to the bar and got some more drinks. I could tell that both Neil and Lewis were turned on by what they had witnessed and a short time later we were back in the darkroom and Neil had gone to explore the glory hole wall. One of the holes was vacant and I saw Neil looking through it. Just then the guy next to Neil pulled his cock out of the hole and stuffed it back in his pants. Neil motioned to Lewis to join him and I watched as first Neil then Lewis pulled their pants and trousers down and pushed their cocks through the hole. I was really turned on watching Neil and Lewis getting sucked and I had a quick look at the other side of the wall. Neil was being sucked by a good looking young dark haired guy who looked to be no more than eighteen or nineteen and Lewis by a fit looking young Turkish lad. A little way away, the couple I had been talking to in the queue were having a threesome with a older guy with a big cock. They were taking it in turns to suck on it and after a while they all stood up. The two lads seemed to be debating something and I could see that the taller lad was trying to talk his boyfriend into something. I guessed they had discovered by now that no condoms were provided in the bar and the taller lad was trying to persuade his boyfriend to go bareback. As I watched, the blond guy nodded and then turned round, leaning against the wall and pushing his fit young arse out. His boyfriend lubed him up and then the older guy positioned himself behind the blond lad, pulled his cheeks apart, pushed his big bare cock slowly right up his arse and began to fuck him. I could tell that the tall lad was really turned on watching the guy fuck his boyfriend without a condom and I could see that the blond lad was also now beginning to enjoy the fuck. I guessed that neither of them had noticed the biohazard tattoo on the older guy's shoulder. When the guy had pumped his cum into the blond lad, he pulled out and another guy pushed his bare cock up him and began to fuck. I looked over at Neil and Lewis who were both now thrusting their cocks into the gloryholes in front of them and as I watched they high-fived each other and I guessed that they were now both fucking the guys on the other side of the hole. I went and had a look and sure enough both the dark haired young lad and the Turkish guy were backed up to the holes, pants down, as they got fucked by Neil and Lewis. All around us guys were fucking and sucking and I didn't see many condoms - most of the guys were taking it bareback and a lot of them were getting bred - some bent over the rail, others through the gloryholes and yet more guys were just bent over in the dark room. Just then the taller of the two lads from the queue turned round, pulled his pants down and leaned against the wall, pushing his fit arse out next to his boyfriend, who was now being fucked bareback by anyone who wanted to do him. I was very horny now, and I didn't hesitate - I stepped up behind the lad and pushed my cock up his arse. He groaned as I pushed right up him and then I began to fuck. I guessed he was probably the top in the relationship and that he didn't get fucked very often, because his hole was one of the tightest I had ever fucked. I enjoyed every minute of the fuck, especially since I knew that he and his boyfriend had stared the evening genuinely intending to play safe, and it was not long before I fired a nice big toxic load up his arse. I looked over at the gloryholes just as Neil threw his head back in the way that he often does when he is cumming and I guessed that he had just pumped his load into the young dark haired guy on the other side of the glory hole. We went back to the bar again and had a few more drinks. We were all pretty drunk by now and at one point Lewis leaned over and said "I can't believe you still fuck guys without a condom, even though you're HIV positive!" and then added "It's so fucking horny to watch!" A little later I was back in the darkroom taking more cocks up my arse and then I headed to the toilet to take a much needed piss. When I came out the toilet, I realised there was another passage on the other side, which I discovered lead to some cabins with gloryholes. Just then Lewis came towards me, grinning drunkenly. He opened the door to one of the cabins and motioned to me to join him. He closed and locked the door and then turned round to me, pulling me towards him - "Will you suck my cock?" he breathed in my ear. I nodded and and moved down as Lewis pulled his pants down and his hard cock sprang out. I wasted no time in taking it in my mouth and he sighed as I began to suck him. Even if I didn't already know that Lewis had just fucked the Turkish guy, I would have guessed that his cock had just been up someone's arse - but I didn't care, and soon I was going right down on his cock. I sucked Lewis for a while and then another cock came through the gloryhole and Lewis motioned me to suck it, which I did, despite having no idea who was on the other side of the hole. I was really horny again and I stood up, took hold of the anonymous cock and backed my arse on to it. "Oh yes, oh fuck yes!" said Lewis, as I let the guy fuck me through the hole as I went down on Lewis's cock again. The guy on the other side of the wall was fucking me harder now and I guessed he was getting close. "Are you going to let him cum in you?" asked Lewis and I nodded. When the anonymous cock had loaded up my cunt, I pulled off it and turned round. Lewis pushed his finger up my arse. "Fuck!" he said again. I went back down on Lewis's cock as he fingered my arse and then I motioned to him to turn round. He looked at me suspiciously and I told him I wanted to lick his arse. He grinned and, without another word, he turned round and bent over. I had always thought that Lewis had a very fit arse - a big, meaty, rugby player's arse, and now I was seeing it in all its glory. A little to my surprise, Lewis reached round and pulled his cheeks apart, exposing his arsehole to me. He groaned as I pushed my tongue up his hole and began to lick him. He was wanking now as I pushed my tongue right into his soon to be married arse. I had no idea if he had ever been rimmed before, but he was certainly getting off on it. After a while, he stopped me and turned round. "I need to fuck you!" he said. I nodded and went to turn round. Lewis grinned drunkenly. "Don't you want to use a condom?" I asked. Lewis looked serious for a moment. "Oh yes, of course, condoms!" he said. Then he grinned again and leaned forward "Fuck condoms!" he said. I turned round and bent over the shelf at the back of the cubicle and then I felt the head of Lewis's cock pushing its way up my arse. I leaned forward and soon he was right up me. Somehow I hadn't expected Lewis to be such a great fuck. He started slowly, pulling his cock right back and then pushing it right up me and then started to fuck me harder. He was a great fuck - probably the best I had that night and he lasted very well, giving me a really good, long hard fuck. Then he told me to get ready and almost immediately began to shoot what felt like a massive load of cum right up me. Lewis pushed up me a few more times and then pulled his cock out my arse. I went down and took it into my mouth and Lewis grinned again. "Neil told me you were a dirty cunt!" he said. I was very horny again now and I was fairly sure I had one more highly toxic load left in me. However, Lewis's mention of Neil made me think we had better to and find him. I realised we had probably been gone for some time and I had not intended to leave Neil on his own for so long. There was no sign of Neil in the bar but I soon found him in the darkroom. His pants were down and he was kissing a black guy and I realised it was the same guy that Neil had fucked in the Tiergarten the night before. I left them to it and went to get a much needed drink. Lewis came with me and when we returned to the darkroom, Neil was sucking the black guy's cock. I had seen Neil briefly suck the guy's cock the night before so I was not that surprised but I heard Lewis saying "Fuck!" as he watched Neil sucking the black guy. Just then the black guy turned Neil round and he leaned over the rail, his arse in the air, as the black guy pulled his cheeks apart and pushed his tongue up Neil's arse. He licked him for a while and then stood up. He began to rub his cock over Neil's arsehole and then he reached into his pocked and pulled out a small sachet of lube. I watched as the black guy fingered some lube into Neil's arse and then said something to him. Neil nodded and leaned forward over the rail as the black guy began to push his cock up Neil's arse. I head Neil groan and I could almost see him gritting his teeth - I wondered if he would be able to take such a big cock up him but a short time later the guy was fully up him and I was watching Neil being fucked for what I was fairly sure was the first time. The fact that he was taking it without a condom despite being married somehow made it even hornier. Lewis was standing next to me and after a few minutes he pulled his pants and trousers down to his knees. Although he had cum just a short time before, Lewis's cock was fully hard and he began to wank as he watched Neil being fucked. I could see that Neil's cock was hard now and he took hold of it and began to play with it as the black guy began to fuck him harder. Lewis and I moved in closer, both wanking and then Neil saw me. "Lee! Lee, mate!," he gasped "I'm doing it.....I'm doing it........ I'm fucking taking it!" Neil leaned forward and kissed me hard and, as he did so, I could feel him being pushed into me as the black guy thrust harder and harder up his arse. He thrust his cock hard up Neil's arse a few more times before pushing right up him and holding his cock there as he threw his head back. It was clear that he had just pumped a load of cum into Neil's married arse. I can honestly say that I never in a million years thought I would get to see Neil's arsehole gaping open with cum sliding out of it, but as the black guy pulled out, I saw the cum running down the back of his balls. Just then Lewis groaned and shot a load of cum out all over Neil's arse and right down his crack. I was close now too, and I moved forward, intending to shoot my load over Neil's arse. And then I did it. I moved forward, pulled Neil's cheeks apart and pushed my cock right up him. Neil looked over his shoulder as I began to fuck him but he didn't resist or pull away. He bent forward as I fucked him hard and fast until I felt myself getting close and then I pumped what felt like a massive, highly toxic load right into his arse.

part 2 I just broke up with my ex a month before covid came around. I just lived on my own again, just 20 years old, and alone in my new student house. I had my own front door, my own kitchen. Just shared the bathroom through a back door. I was bored and lonely, and Grindr was a great option to spend time on, and get men over to my studio to get fucked, receive raw loads of men i didn't know. That year i received over 100 men over, and got their loads one way or another. never used a condom. knowing: i want to be POZZED. But: I wasn't actively searching. That all changed when i moved to a bigger city, where i did find POZ men living. Met up with a doctor at the hospital, he was poz and willing to get off medication to fuck me raw and hopefully pozzing me. He did, we met up a few times. He found it very difficult to top, since he normally was on the receiving end of things. We had no chemistry at all, BUT we both loved poz verbal talk: "I'm going to shoot this toxic load in you neg little ass" "Yes please! Ive been chasing for too long!" "take this toxic precum, can you feel it sliding in your ass?" He refused to use lube, and just his precum to slide in my raw hole. It was painfull and made me bleed. Even better to get pozzed. A few month later i did get testen, everything came back negative. So needed a new plan... [will be continued]

Me, a guy from a small christian village in Europe, finally got to move out his conservative parents home to go study on the art academy. I chose the furthest school away, for i knew i had a unfulfilled desire. Ever since I was little, piercings have intrigued me, and i knew i wanted a Prince Albert at age 13. Some years later, i had just turned 16, I went for it. Emailed the only piercings shop that wasn't in another district: "Do you also do genital piercings? And if so, is it a problem im only 16 years old?" The piercer responded; "No problem, come by anytime" So I did, one day after school, i biked 40 minutes very scared to this place. The guy pierced my cock, but clearly didn't have any idea what he was doing. But i was happy, since this was my only chance. + it was the only piercing i could hide from my parents since i still lived at home. Immediately i knew i wasn't done yet, i needed more. more piercings, but also tattoos... Over the years, and far away from my parents i started exploring sexually. Having the Prince Albert, got both nipples pierced, and get met first tattoo. But everytime I checked of a mark of my list, i added a dozen more. More fetishes explored, and more things tried. This led me to a chem sex party, where i slammed for the first time. Now i definitely needed more body modifications. I got more genital piercings, a thick apadravya and a thick ampallang, Jacobs ladder, and guiches added. I started stretching my PA very big, to 1cm or 00G, and watch loads of porn with piercings. Where i saw a guy who's penis looked cut open. His PA had broken. I wanted that look, but didn't want to wait for it to snap. I took a knife and started cutting the skin away, using the thick metal jewellery as a cutting board. The thick metal ring fell on the floor making a load BANG. The blood, i noticed, actually tasted amazing and led me to search for different extreme porn. I watch more and more, lading on silicone filled cocks and balls. Men with huge genital, no way to hide them. One porn star, Jan Losch was my favourite. He made multiple videos, where every time he appeared his balls had grown exponentially. I Noticed he was POZ and it turned me so on: the ultimate body modification, changing your DNA. My next goal was set. [will be continued]

I disagree with many of your points. Trump was a fantastic president as the numbers over his term reveal. Too numerous to quote here, but easily searchable. I look forward to him being president again. The modern democrat in power today is not the democrat of old, the modern democrat or leftist in power has nothing but socialist/communist goals. These have of course been proven to be ineffective and debilitating to the masses. Fortunately, gay people are not of one party. About 40% are republican actually. Brandon Straka and his Walk Away campaign have proven that. Also observe that so many people are leaving blue states and moving to red states with common sense values and policies. Even in deep blue California where I lived for many years, there is a resurgence of conservatism as there should be. The modern leftist democratic policies simply do not work and they take a huge toll on everyone. This is incontrovertible due to the migration patterns we see in the US today. The MAGA movement has fortunately spread to other countries, Argentina being just one example as well as El Salvador. Some Republicans and conservatives think gays are sinful, but most at least accept gays and grant them the same rights anyone else has. Log Cabin Republicans is a gay republican group in fact. The democrats use gays as a political pawn just as they do other groups. I know a ton of super conservative gay guys.

Once again, thanks for all the feedback and responses. You all have no idea how nice it is to get input from other people. Same with the support from those who understand how writing on here can get sometimes. As for those not into smoking, I get it. Once I am done writing this story, I will try and make a modified version without it if I get enough people wanting it. It's not everyone's cup of tea as it were, however, I also write for another site dedicated solely to that fetish. As it stands right now, I just don't have enough time to write two separate versions. Anyway, this update is the longest one yet at over 3200 words, and almost 8500 words total for the story so far. Kudos to anyone who can guess what's going on at the end of it. I hope you all enjoy. -------- Part 4: Descent into Madness Mike slowly led around the club, stopping occasionally to chat with random guys, whispering things to them or smacking their asses. I stood back, only barely feeling awkward as I continued taking regular inhales on the red in my mouth. I was amazed at the number of smokers in the club; nearly every single guy was smoking. Random guys walking past, puffing away on cigarettes or cigars. A few even would give me a nod or even cop the occasional feel. After a while, I finished the cigarette, dropped it to the ground, and crushed it out as I had seen many of the other guys doing. Finally, we made our way back to the locker room. I looked at Mike quizically, only getting a smile from him before he led me to his locker. “Got to get some more stuff from my locker, pig,” he said, as we walked over to the opposite side of the locker room. Rounding the corner, I suddenly had to stop in my tracks. Fuck. Not two lockers away from Mike’s was what had to be both my worst nightmare and best dream. Christopher Greyson. We shared three classes at the community college, and he always to me came off as kind of a slacker, mostly a frat boy douchebag, and until this moment, very much straight. He stood well over 6 foot tall, with jet black hair, warm brown eyes, a full beard, muscled, and with his always present backward baseball cap. I was amazed, honestly. He had a body to die for and was hands down the most popular guy in the school. Although I knew he had a few tattoos, which would stick out from the sleeves of his t-shirts in class, I was impressed at how many he had all over his body, with quite a few peeking out from under the top of his still-present jeans. This frankly annoying asshole was honestly everything I strove to be, and the main character in more than a few of my jerkoff fantasies. For the last two months, he’d been a royal pain in my ass, as we were stuck in a group Econ project together. The bastard was notorious for not showing up to group meetings, tended to be a bit of an asshole whenever someone asked him someone, and yet somehow he was near the top of the class with me. It was people like him who annoyed me the most in class, able to skirt by with the minimum and still excel. Whereas I had to put in a real effort to get to the top of the class. I was snapped back to reality as Mike turned around, let out a quick whistle, and pointed to the bench in front of him. “Oy, pig,” he said, looking at me and then back down at the bench, “Take a seat for a few minutes.” Nervously, I walked over and took a seat, accepting the red he was holding out, and took a deep inhale as he lit it. He then turned around and began rummaging around in the locker, grabbing different things and putting them in a small leather knapsack, his body hiding everything from view. I sat there in silence, smoking as I took the occasional peek at Chris. I jumped as Mike suddenly broke the silence. “See you made it out tonight, fucker,” he said with a slight chuckle in his voice. At first, I was confused, not understanding what he meant by what he said. That was until Chris suddenly replied. “Fuck yeah, been waiting all month for this,” Chris replied, his deep voice ringing out. How does he know Mike, I wondered to myself, my mind truly blank as to how this would be. Chris is straight, or I thought he was. And yet, here he is, in a gay sex club, talking with the man who had just pissed down my throat like they did this every week. “Heh, I see you once again got the freshest piece of meat,” Chris continued, looking over at me. Surely, he didn’t recognize me, even if we were in the same group. Or rather, shared three classes. “Was practically drooling over me, bud,” Mike replied, lighting up another red as he casually started jacking his cock, “Great cock sucker and piss guzzler.” “Nice, hot fuck from the sound of it,” Chris said, looking at me with a slight smirk as the two of them kept talking, almost as if I were a piece of furniture. I had to admit I’d rather him treating me like that instead of him recognizing me. The thought of someone from my regular life seeing me like this was not something I imagined in my fantasies. Part of me suddenly even wished I were dreaming. To have Chris fucking Greyson be here… I wasn’t sure how I felt. “Pig wants the full experience,” Mike continued, blowing out a cloud of smoke at Chris, “Practically a smoke virgin. Decided he wants everything. Ass gaped, dripping with cum.” “Damn, that IS hot,” Joey replied, rubbing his dick through his jeans for a moment before reaching into the locker and pulling out a leather harness, “I’m guessing anyone can have a crack at him tonight?” “I get first dibs on his ass,” Mike said, taking another drag on his cigarette, “But yeah, this pig is gonna take a load from everyone here tonight. But I suppose if you wanted, you could keep him company and sample his mouth before that happens, I'd be willing to share just this once.” “Oh?” Chris asked, a grin breaking out on his face as I involunarily let out a gulp, almost dropping the cigarette out of my mouth as I head what Mike suggested. “Yeah, got an errand to run for a second,” Mike answered, “And I got a favor to ask you in exchange too.” With that, I couldn’t hear anything as Mike leaned in and whispered to Chris for what felt like forever. I could only stare, watching as whatever Mike was saying to Chris caused him to grin and look down at me on the bench. Chris whispered something back, and Mike then turned to me. “Pig boy,” he said, running his hand through my hair as he pulled my already spent cigarette out of my mouth, “I expect you to take really good care of Chris here.” I could only nod, inwardly thankful he was only referring to me as random titles and not my real name. Chris would definitely recognize me if he did. “I want you to get a load of his thick cum down your gullet by the time I get back,” Mike said, gripping my hair tight in his hand as he spoke, “If I come back and his balls aren’t drained, then you’ll have shown me you aren’t ready for everything this place has to offer. Understood?” I nodded silently, and Mike released my hair. “Good boy,” he said, turning back to Chris, “Want anything before I go?” Chris thought for a second before replying. “Hmm, you got any of those Ogres left,” Chris asked, his attention now on securing the leather harness to his body, “That one the other day was amazing.” “You know it, you sexy little fuck,” Mike growled, turning back to his locker and pulling out a large green and brown cigar, “Already prepped. Need a light?” Grabbing the cigar, Chris ran it under his nose, inhaling deeply. “Nah,” he said, smiling as he reached into his own locker and pulled out a rather complex-looking lighter, “Thanks, Uncle.” Mike nodded and turned around, walking away. It took a second for my brain to process the last thing that was said, the wheels spinning in place as the idiom goes. “Fucking love these,” Chris said, expertly lighting the large ringed cigar in his mouth, bringing the tip to life and glowing a bright cherry red. Suddenly, it clicked into place in my mind. Chris’ uncle was Mike. Mike was Chris’s uncle. The similarities were impossible to miss. Chris could almost be a younger clone of Mike if I was honest. Why hadn’t I seen it? Chris clicked off the flame of the lighter, and taking a big puff, pulled the cigar out of his mouth, blowing the smoke at the tip, causing the flame that now was flickering on the tip to be snuffed out. “Much better,” Chris sighed, bringing the cigar back into the corner of his jaw, “Even better that I’ll be having Dillan Vincent, Mister Top of the Class himself, sucking my fat cock and swallowing my load.” Fuck. Fuck fuck fuck, my mind screamed, Of course he knows exactly who I am. So much for getting to live out my dream incognito. Fuck! “Can’t say I’m not surprised you're a little cock sucking whore,” Chris said, “But at least I'm lucky to have the pleasure of sampling that pert little ass I’ve seen nearly every day of the semester.” “Look, Chris, I…. I’m just gonna go,” I said, no longer able to look him in the eye, shame and embarrassment flooding my body, “Just please don’t… don’t tell people as school.” Chris laughed to himself. Of course, the asshole is going to tell everyone. Maybe I could just take the rest of my classes pass/fail. Switch to a different class. Or maybe a different school in a different state. "Seriously, just... please..." I said, the overwhelming feeling of dejection taking me over. “Dude, fucking relax,” he said, taking a puff and blowing a cloud of smoke in my face, “You look like you’re gonna die or something. I’m just… well, I guess pleasantly shocked. Never took you, Mr. Teachers Pet, as a cum pig.” I couldn’t look up as he spoke. What was I thinking? How could I ever think I’d be able to do this tonight. “Seriously, don’t worry fucker,” Christ said, resting a hand on my shoulder, “It’s not like I’m gonna share this with anyone at school. I got a reputation to uphold as well." "This place is like Vegas in a way. What happens here, stays here. Well, mostly," he cotninued to muse out loud, I"n a way I guess? Some of it follows you out there, in more than one way. But yeah. Don't worry, we're cool.” I could only nod in agreement. Yeah, I guess it would be just as bad for him if he said something. “Hey, seriously though,” Chris said, moving his hand to my hair and pulling my head back to look up, “What Uncle Mike said… he wasn’t kidding.” I stared blankly at him, not sure where he was going. He began to unbutton his jeans, “If you really are wanting what he said... he’s gonna expect that you’ll have sucked me off by the time he gets back. We got some time, but… well, I think you need to get sucking. He really will kick you to the curb if you don’t follow instructions. And he kind of rules this place.” With that, Chris pulled his jeans off, revealing even more tattoos. One in particular, prominently placed just above his huge, semi-hard cock, got my attention the most. Tossing his jeans in the locker, he turned around and grabbed his dick, shaking it at me as it continued to grow and harden. “Like what you see,” he asked, taking a puff on his cigar, blowing a thick cloud down at his now-massive thick cock. It easily had to be 11 inches long in my estimate, and easily as thick as a soda can. Jesus, I thought to myself, life isn’t fair sometimes. Hung like a god damn donkey and a perfect body? “They used to call me Beer Can in high school,” Chris explained, gently tugging at the massive hunk of meat between his legs, “Also the odd Salami and Horse Cock.” “I… um, I can definitely tell why,” I said quietly, amazed and somewhat jealous. I watched as Chris took a huge puff on the cigar, clearly inhaling the smoke, and pulled it out of his mouth, rubbing the head of the cigar along the tattoo on his pelvis. “You know what this means, I hope” he asked, thick smoke drifting slowly out of his mouth as he spoke, “Cause this is your last warning. Most everyone here is part of the club.” I stared at the inky black trefoil design, artistically designed to have trails of inky rolling down the flat planes of his lower abdomen, surrounded by multiple colors in an almost rainbow pattern around it in a haze. I nodded and slowly reached out, tracing a few fingers across the edges, tracing the pattern. “It’s... uh... one of the reasons why I came,” I said in a low and quiet tone, amazed at myself for being able to form the words. Stepping closer, Chris began dragging the head of his giant cock across my lips, moving his hand to the top of my head. Suddenly, he grabbed my hair and pulled back hard, causing me to yelp. “Fucking good answer, you little pig fuck,” he said, putting the cigar back in his mouth and taking a few puffs, “Open that dirty piss mouth of yours. I got a gift for it.” I complied and both saw and felt as he blew a massive cloud of smoke in my mouth. I inhaled, taking the smoke deep in my lungs. Chris let out a satified growl and smiled before spitting in my still open mouth. “I’m gonna love helping Uncle Mike break you in tonight,” Chris said, spitting again in my mouth before releasing my hair and shoving the cigar into the corner of his mouth. I felt as he put his hand back on my head and guided me onto his throbbing and now leaking cock. Slowly, I sucked it into my mouth, letting him snake his cock into my mouth and throat, trying to relax and breath as he plunged deeper, slowly working himself deep into my throat, essentially choking me. “Fucking hell,” he groaned, cigar smoke drifting out of his mouth, “Take my horse dick down that throat, you nasty piece of shit. Your piss gullet is so warm and tight.” I willed myself not to gag or throw up, letting my throat relax as best I could, secretly glad I had practiced with a huge dildo for the last few months. Slowly, he bottomed out and began pulling out, causing me to let out a tiny moan as he did. I slowly looked up as he pulled out. “Sweet fucking throat man,” he groaned, wrapping his hands around my throat, feeling himself sliding around in it, “Gonna love dumping a massive load of my potent baby makers down it and feed you. Gonna fill you up with as much of my spunk as I can tonight. And you're gonna take every last drop of them, aren't you?” I gave a slight nod, relaxing as he has he arched his head back, and grabbed my head with both hands. Slowly, he began to pick up pace, firmly fucking my head in a steady rhythm. “Take my fuck stick pig,” he said, pumping harder and faster, his balls beginning to slap against my chin, “Gonna fill your stomach with my special protein shake so you have plenty of energy for every slut here to breed you tonight.” I began to occasionally gag and he repeatedly bottomed out in my throat, causing me to grab onto his firm butt to steady myself. My throat began to feel slightly sore and stretched out at the assault he was laying into my face. “Can’t wait to dive into your sloppy hole later and destroy your guts with my giant cock,” he muttered, “Gonna shove every load you take deep inside your pristine hole and wreck it. Help feed you smoke all night and watch as you clean every fucking cock in this place after they squirt freely inside you.” I could feel my dick, still trapped in the cage, try and harden at the dirty things Chris was saying. “So fucking hot a preppy little fucker like you wants to be a part of this,” he growled, his dick sliding even faster in my mouth and throat, “Watch every dirty fucker in here have a turn on you. No loads refused.” I let out an involuntary moan, partly out of frustration at not being able to touch my dick for relief, but also in agreement at the perverted things he was saying. “Shit, I’m getting close,” he said suddenly, puling out of my mouth with and audible slurp. I coughed and drooled slightly, trying to reacclimate to not having his monster cock deep in my gullet. “Open up your mouth and start sucking on my dickhead, you fucker,” Chris said, puffing away on the cigar, his dick bouncing in front of me as he began jacking his cock hard and fast in front of my face, “I want to see you taste every drop of my dirty smoker cum.” I took the head of his cock into my mouth and began to nurse on it. “Fuck, I’m gonna shoot any second you little bitch boy,” he growled, his right hand hold my head in place as his left hand continued jacking himself off. I began trying to fuck his dickhole with my tongue. “Fuck, yeah, take it, oh…” he said, his body starting to tense up, muscles straining as he fought against his pending orgasm. Suddenly, I felt the first shot of cum flooding my mouth hard and fast. I began to swirl my tongue around, swallowing at the same time as he began to flood my mouth. “Shit, ugh, mmm, aaaagh,” he babbled incoherently, as his orgasm continued to flood my mouth. I was slightly shocked at how much cum he was shooting. Eventually, his orgasm slowed down to a mere dribble. Chris let out a low sigh, his legs slightly shaking. He slowly pushed me off his cock, and pulled up on the front of my harness to his level. “God DAMN, you give amazing head,” he remarked, pulling the half-smoked cigar out of his mouth as he pulled me into a half embrace. “Thanks,” I said breathlessly, unable to come up with a better answer as oxygen slowly flooded back into my brain after getting choked on the beast between his legs. “Come here,” he demanded, pulling me closer, “I want to swap smoke with you and taste myself in your mouth, you sexy fucking pig.” Slowly, he took a huge inhale off of the smoldering cigar, and locking lips with me, forced the smoke into me, running his tongue around in my mouth. We continued this for a few minutes, swapping smoke and making out. Suddenly, I felt a strange hand slowly begin to work itself in between my asscheeks. Breaking away, I tried to turn my head. “Don’t worry about him,” Chris said, pulling my face back to him, “Just relax and let him get you ready for tonight.” Slowly, I felt Chris begin to push my head down towards his cock, forcing me to begin to bend over. “Holy shit, Jordan,“ he said, presumably to the stranger now at my asshole, “You found that many already?” “Nah man,” the stranger, Jordan I assumed, replied, “Saved these over the last few nights in the freezer. Your uncle told me he would take care of the fresh ones and help you get this pig ready. In exchange, I get first dibs on working my magic on his hole.” I felt Chris shove his now softening cock into my face. Getting the message I opened up, and took it in my mouth. I began to suckle it as the stranger behind me began to force something cold, solid, and slick into my tight hole. “Fuck yeah, open your cum chute and take it,” Chris groaned as his bladder began to empty into my mouth. “This is so fucking dirty and hot,” Jordan replied, working even more of whatever it was into my hole, “Just like your 18th birthday, huh, Chris?” “You know how he gets,” Chris continued to groan, as his bladder continued filling my mouth, causing me to drink down as fast as I could, “Any time he hears someone wants to convert into being a total fucking pig, he goes all out.” “KNowning how you turned out, I can’t wait to see how perverted he turns this one,” Jordan chuckled, as another cold, slick lump was shoved up my hole. Chris's dick quickly slowed to a dribble, as the man behind me continued to work on my ass. Another trial down, and one step closer to my total destruction.

As the young cub started to move, I raised my hand in a stop motion. He knew better than not to obey. “You need to watch a few more, you cock hungry cum slut.” “But I need your poz cum in my PreP free hole daddy. Please.” “Not yet!” I motioned for the non-descript 50is guy with the huge beer belly to take his turn. His average size cock slid into me and I could hardly tell it was there. But he laid on a decent fuck and within five minutes was giving my prize. A tall slim swimmer body red head was next. His bush was like a bit of a fire around the top of his eight inch sturdy cock. As he slid into me I thought, ‘damn, this is more like it!’. He also turned out to be very verbal. “Silver fox daddy loves my big raw flaming cock don’t you?” “This young otter’s fuckin jealous watching me fuck his poz daddy isn’t he?” “You love fuckin teasing him, making him watch all us guys bb fuck and breed your ass, don’t you?” “Your daddy ass can’t get enough cum can it? “ “Tell me you want me to cum inside, to paint your gut walls, beg for it daddy!” And beg for it I did; “Breed me man, make this cub jealous of your raw cock unloading in his poz daddy. Oh yeah, that’s it, push it in deep.” And to make sure I reached back and held his fuzzy ass cheeks so his cock was buried in me deep. When the red head had caught his breath and was pulling out he said; “Ok daddy, my turn. Your turn to pump your poz load up my vulnerable ass. Knock me up silver fox, poz my negative ass.” I had not expected this and couldn’t pass up the chance to move between his now proffered legs on my shoulders. I lined up my cock with his hole ready to plunge in dry. Ready to tear his willing ass to shreds. With the tip of my bare cock barely breaching the swimmer’s fiery hole I was hit by a body check that knocked me backwards into the observing crowd. As I regained my balance the cub spun me around and ordered the audience to hold me still. A dozen hands bent me in half and held me like shackles. The young cub’s cock was soon in my hole. He’d been paying attention because he pounded my willing ass like a pro. “Your ass is mine daddy. I’m going to pump my second load into you, and then you are going to do what you promised. FUck me and convert me with everyone of these guys as my witness. I get your next toxic load. Nobody else. After that I’m your slave and you can do whatever you want with me.” As well as the vice grip hands keeping me in place the kid had hands roving all over his hot body. “breed the silver fox” “breed this daddy” the chants went on and on. The hands holding me turned me and held me up so the cub could enter me missionary. They were pushing my ass into everyone of his thrusts. “Do it kid, breed me!” “Holy fuckin God! Augh! Bree … fu …. Ing you. … take my last negative load old man!” He was spewing his guts into me and he collapsed on my me totally spent, totally exhausted. I had the crowd strap him into the sling but not before I had him feltch a mouthful from my ass. I had him snowball it too me, and I used the mix of all those guys cum and my ass juices to lube his hungry hole. It took a number of tries before my raw cock head was able to breach his tight young hole. “Fuck daddy, you’re tearing me apart!” “So, do you want me to stop?” “No fuckin way. Make me bleed! I want your toxic babies to shoot directly into my blood stream.” “Did you hear that guys? What do you think? Should I knock this brat up?” “Fuckin breed him”, “Knock him up”, “Fill him full of your toxic cum”, “give him the gift he’s beggin for!” The encouragement was great, but the sign on my ass let them know the encouragement I really needed most. While I fucked the kid four more raw cocks entered my cum lubed ass and left deposits of their own. I was in sandwich fuck heaven! “You ready for my toxic seed kid? You ready for daddy to change your life forever? You better be ‘cause there’s no turning back now.” Was it terror that filled his saucer eyes or shock. This was really happening. Not only had he now cheated on his boyfriend he had taken my toxic load. As least that’s what he believed. He’d been so excited as I pumped my poz cum deep into him that he had shot a third load hands free all over his belly, chest and face. Oh, to be young and full of cum at the drop of a hat again. “Who wants this newly pozed totally vulnerable hole next?” I called to the crowd. The blonde bear was in him like a flash. “Fuck master, how many of these guys are you going to prostitute me out to?” “You don’t get out of that sling ‘til I tell them to let you down.” And I didn’t tell them for the next three hours. Man after man, daddy after daddy, every colour shape and size pounded and bred that boy. In the mean time I bent the redhead over the side of the bed and slid on in. I lost track of the number of cocks that found and unloaded in my rear entrance until I finally blasted inside the swimmer. “Fuckin A silver daddy, thanks for your gift.” I leaned into his ear and whispered; “Don’t tell this cub, but the biohazard tattoo is a fake. I’m on meds. My infection is untransmitable, sorry Red.!” “Fuck, I won’t tell. I’m disappointed but I won’t tell. Besides, you gave me a great fuck. And now I get to chase some more. Do you think any of these other fucker’s might knock him up?” “I don’t know, maybe that’s what I’m hoping for. But one thing is for sure. Now he’s started he’ll not stop cheating on his lame boyfriend.” The kid could hardly walk when I escorted him out of the bathhouse and put him in his car to go home. I asked him if he’d enjoyed his time? “Fuck daddy. I can’t thank you enough. I’m now your slave and seeing your enjoyment as all those guys plunged in my newly poz hole …. Wow … amazing. I just watched you take raw cock after raw cock and though … holy fuck …. Now I’m poz daddy can just give my ass to horny fucker after horny fucker … I’ll just keep collecting strain after strain … that’s what you want right daddy, right master. You and I collecting strain after strain.” I couldn’t burst his bubble. I kissed him on the top of his head and sent him on his way. I assured him we’d stay in touch even after I returned home, and I’d be back in six months. Who know’s I thought to myself, maybe by then he’ll have worn me down and I might actually go off meds for him. If I do I’ll have to give serious consideration to who is the master and who is the slave.

We spent 2 hours pounding Drew’s arse. Five of us - three Daddies and two boys. We made Drew suck our cocks and balls first before we started on his arse. We all took turns eating his arse and teasing his caged cock by licking his balls. The kid’s cock was training against the steel cage - he was so fukkin horny. The Daddies, me, Hamish and Steve decided that the boys should go up Drew first. Ryan went first and climbed on Drew’s back and went balls deep inside him. He fucked him good for about ten minutes before he pumped the first load up Drew’s hole. Dwayne was next - he’s bigger than Ryan so he stretched Drew out even more. He only lasted minutes before he blasted Drew’s guts with his load. I went straight up Drew’s hole next - we decided to go in order of age and cock size. I mounted my boy and slid in easy up to my balls. I love fucking Drew and breed him most days but with Ryan and Dwayne’s freshly pumped loads in him his arse was fucking amazing. The boys shoot big loads so my cock was covered in cum and with each thrust more sperm squirted out his hole over my balls. I enjoyed his hole for about 20 minutes before I inseminated him. I pulled out then it was the big guns. Hamish’s cock is like a pyramid - his helmet is the same size as mine but the base of his cock is wider than a coke can. He mounted Drew, pressed his sock on Drew’s gaping and very wet hole and started pushing. Even though Drew was fucked wide open, Hamish forced his giant pole all the way into Drew until every inch was inside him. I got closer to get a good look - and to lick Hamish’s balls. Drew’s hole look beautiful stretched open over Hamish’s meat. Hamish fucked long deep strong thrusts into Drew and soon grunted and exploded inside Drew’s arse. Finally Steve had his turn. Steve’s sock is not quite as thick as Hamish’s but it is by far the longest. He was horny as fuck watching us breed Drew so his cock looked bigger than ever. Drew had been begging to be unlocked bur I said “no! Not until Steve has fucked you and seeded your arse” Steve flipped Drew on his back and I held his legs up while Steve rammed his cock deep inside Drew in one brutal thrust. He fucked Drew real ruff for 10 minutes then emptied his balls deep inside him. He pulled out and I put my mouth over Steves cock and took as much of it down my throat as I could. It tasted great covered with his sperm and all the loads from the boys and Hamish. Then I flipped Drew on to his belly and buried my face in his arse and ate the boy’s and my buddies sperm from his hole. His hole was wide open and dripping seed. We let him rest for an hour then we started again - this time his cock was free and erect. The boys went up next followed by Hamish and Steve then I went last. His arse was swimming in sperm as I added my load to the nine that were already inside him. When we were all finished I asked him if he wanted to cum and where. He said he wanted to fuck Steve. Steve rarely gets fucked but we all talked him into it so Drew mounted Steve and fucked and seeded his hole. After everyone left, I took Drew to bed, sweaty with a cum-filled hole, We didn’t shower. I was soaking in sweat and so was Drew. I put my arms round Drew and spooned him, enjoying his wet arse in my crotch. He smelled great - like a young cum dump should. The great thing about having a large group of regular fuck buddies is we can arrange nights like these.

My mom and I lived in the house I grew up in after my parents divorced. The original thought was after I graduated high school I would go off to college, but sometimes life happens and plans get delayed or changed all together. After high school I decided to take a year off of my education and do some local work project to build up some cash reserves. Thinking back now, I am so glad I did. The summer after high school our neighbors, an elderly couple, decided to downsize and sell their home. I recall seeing a moving truck there one day, but was too busy to see the new home owners. A few days later I was doing some yard work outside, mind you it was summer and pretty warm, so I was already sweating and thirsty. I didn't hear anyone approach, but soon I heard someone asking, "excuse me". I looked up to find this very attractive man, probably late fifties, standing beside me with a cold beverage in his hand. "Sorry, I didn't mean to startle you. My name is Jake, I just moved in next door and wanted to come introduce myself. I saw you outside working hard and I thought you might need a cold drink". Jake extended the drink out to me. "Thank you" is all I could say as I accepted the cold cup full of iced tea. Jake stuck out his hand, "and you are?". I took the cup away quickly, "sorry. Tim, great to meet you". I grabbed Jake's hand. Jake held my hand a little longer than necessary and I quickly got a sense of his strength and the length of his hand. "Good to meet you Tim. It seems you take great care of your yard, that is admirable", Jake said. I chucked, "I try, but this is my mom's place and when I finally leave home for college she might have to actually hire someone to do what I do for free." "How long until you are off to college?" Jake asked. "Not until next summer. I decided to take a year off and work". "Smart thinking" Jake said. "If you need some more work to do, please let me know. I don't really have time to maintain the yard, house, and pool." "I would love to help out, thank you for asking" I said. Jake said he would pay me, which I tried to talk him out of, but he wasn't having any part of it. "You can of course use the pool whenever you want, added perk", Jake said. "Oh man, you have a deal then" I handed the cup back to Jake and thanked him. "Why don't you come over tomorrow and I can show you around. You can swim if you want to and then maybe get started the day after? How does that sound?" Jake asked "I will see you tomorrow then, and thank you again Jake, looking forward to it. I said as we waved and Jake walked back to his house. The next day, in the late morning, I strolled over to Jake's. I decided to wear my swimsuit to let Jake know I was still interested in swimming. Just my swimsuit and a tshirt. I knocked and waited just a minute. Jake answered the door, swinging it open, "Hi Tim, great to see you". Jake was wearing a tight tank top, and very loose gym shorts. "Please come in" he said while waving me inside. Jake's house was very well decorated, with a lot of plants and sunshine, and very clean I noticed. I liked that and took note to keep it that way if I was ever around by myself. "You have a beautiful home Jake, thank you for inviting me over". I said. "No worries, hopefully you will be here a lot more helping me out, so please get comfortable and make yourself at home. I just finished up some work and was going to head out to check on the pool. wanna join me?". "that would be great". Jake led me through the kitchen to a patio door leading out back and the pool area. It was gorgeous, a bunch of plant life along with a nice medium sized pool. There were lounge chairs all around, great for sunning, I was jealous. I know how I would like to spend my days, here sunning. "There is another door to the patio", Jake pointed, "that leads to my bedroom", he paused for effect. "let me show you the pool equipment and then you can swim all you want. I am going to lay out and get some sun if you don't mind". "no of course not, it is your pool." I laughed. "besides a swim and sun sounds great, perfect weather". "The equipment is over this way." Around a corner, hidden behind a walled in area was the pump, filter, chemicals, and equipment. A very easy setup and system it seemed. "Easy enough. I can come by every other day, if that is ok with you". "sure, that works great. now for that swim. There are towels in that cabinet there and I will be right back", Jake said and walked towards his bedroom door. I got a towel, dropped it on one of the lounge chairs, and took off my shirt. I slowly got in and did a few laps as the water was very refreshing from the warm summer day. I didn't notice that Jake had returned, but when I looked up he was adjusting the lounger next to where I had dropped by shirt and towel. Jake was wearing bikini swim trunks now, which didn't leave much to the imagination. Jake finished adjusting his chair and turned to face the pool. I immediately noticed the outline of his cock, he seemed to be semi hard or very big while soft. My eyes were stuck on the front of his shorts, and I am sure Jake noticed. "how is the water Tim?" I quickly looked up at Jake, "water is great, thank you." Jake sat down on his lounger and started to get comfortable. "Tim, if you need anything please let me know, drinks or anything. I am going to get close my eyes for a bit". He started to spray on some sunscreen, "I fucking hate tan lines so try hard not to get them. I prefer an all over tan to avoid them". I think I knew what Jake meant, he liked to tan completely naked. I got out of the pool and quickly looked around, the backyard and pool were not visible by any of the neighbors, as the walls were a little higher than normal and all of the vegetation. "Do you ever tan naked Jake?" I asked quietly, not sure who could hear. Jake replied, "I love laying out naked, that is what I do when alone or company that thinks the same way. Tan lines are sexy in some situations, but not for me." I hesitated to ask what he meant by "in some situations", but I didn't. Instead I assured Jake that he should do whatever he normally would, about laying out naked. "Are you sure Tim?", Jake asked. "Sure, I don't mind at all" I replied. Jake responded "great" and stood to slowly remove his bikini swim suit. I did nothing but stare, how could I not? When Jake pulled the front down over this cock, I could then see that he was definitely soft at first, because now he seemed to be growing, and growing quick. Jake's cock was beautiful; uncut, veiny, and big balls. Jake stood up right fully now, with his dick swinging a little. "Thank you Tim, that feels much better." Jake sat back down on his chair, leaned back with his eyes closed and adjusted his cock in front of me. "Tim, if you want to lay out naked, it is alright with me", Jake said without looking at me. I started to get out of the pool and head for my lounge chair, quickly so Jake couldn't see that I was aroused. I quickly got my shorts off and laid on my stomach. "I love the heat on my body", Jake said. He looked over at me and said, "Tim you might get burnt on your ass, would you like some sunscreen?" "Yes, thank you. I hadn't thought about that". Jake sat up on his chair and took a tube of sunscreen, squirted some into the palm of his hand, then started rubbing it around my ass, from my lower back down along my inner thighs. He seemed to pay a lot of attention to patting my ass cheeks then sliding his hand through my crack, which was now aching. "I think I have most of it, but maybe just a little more to be sure", Jake said. "ok" is all I could get out. After another squirt into Jake's hand, I felt him applying the lotion again. Now I felt both of his hands on my ass, kneeding my ass cheeks and rubbing in the lotion. I felt him use both of his hands and pull my ass apart then releasing my cheeks. Jake said quietly, "fucking nice. you are definitely taken care of now". He patted my ass and adjusted to lay back down. As I turned to thank Jake I could see his cock was very hard now, his foreskin pulled back tight over the head of what looked like a wet tip. I stared at his big cock but murmured, "thank you". "Anytime, as you noticed, I enjoyed it tremendously". Jake said "um, I can see that". Jake propped himself up on an elbow and asked, "does it bother you that I got excited?" Finally I took my eyes off of his cock and looked at him in the face. "Absolutely not, the opposite really". Maybe that was too much information. Jake just smiled at me for a while and laid back down, "good" is all he said. He didn't soften at all, but rather seemed to get even bigger....or thicker. After a few minutes of silence I started to settle down, I could feel my cock shrink. Jake started chatting again, never opening his eyes, just relaxing while probing me, figuratively. "Tim, I am guessing you know I am gay" I laid my head down, so it faced him. I couldn't seem to stop staring at his cock. "Yes, I kind of figured". Jake continued, "By your reaction to my...situation and the way you reacted to me applying lotion to your ass, I am thinking you might also enjoy those same things. Am I right? Have you experienced things with men?" I had been staring at Jake's cock so had noticed he had turned his head toward me after he asked that question. As I processed my answer I glanced up and noticed him staring at me. "Jake, I don't know how much I should share, but you are somewhat close to right. I have only sucked someone before, but fantasized a LOT". I was rock hard again answering that, thinking back to all of my fantasies that involved me being fucked. "Do you mind if I ask what your favorite fantasy is?" Jake asked. I thought for a moment and decided to turn over, at this point I didn't care if Jake knew I was aroused. As I settled in on my back I started to relive my fantasy. "It isn't anything super sexy or special really, but since I knew I wanted to be with a man I have wanted a man to be inside of me, deep. I have had a toy in me and masturbated often like that, but never gotten to enjoy that for real". I realized I was breathing hard. I wanted so bad to wrap my hand around my cock and masturbate furiously. I kept my eyes closed and asked, "I hope I am not sharing too much". I heard Jake move on his chair next to me so I looked over at him. He was now on his side, cock straining, "absolutely not! I am very intrigued and interested in what you think about and fantasize about." I looked at Jake and asked, "can I ask you some questions about what you like?" "oh yes, please do" Jake answered. Thinking about the pictures and online porn I have seen I asked, "do you like to fuck or be fucked?" Jake didn't hesitate at all, "I like to be the one fucking for sure". I quickly asked, "why?". Jake took off his glasses and started to look past me, as though he was flashing through memories. As he started to answer I saw his hand slide down and hold his big balls in his hand. "For me Tim, I guess is the feeling of a man's ass on my cock, there is nothing like it. I love the slow penetration, watching him enjoy my cock as I slide into him slowly. I enjoy that naked contact of skin on skin, my cock all the way in him, and his pleasure finally taking over him. Simply amazing". Jake was slowly sliding his foreskin over the tip of his cock, back and forth, long slow strokes. His cock was just so nice, big and meaty. "Jake, do all men enjoy you that way? You seem to be pretty big". Jake let go of his gorgeous cock and laughed. "I think there is a compliment in there somewhere, but yes, they all do. It is the way that I fuck I guess. I don't believe in pushing in hard or forcing my dick into someone, no I would rather go in slowly and let him get used to me. Does that make sense Tim?". "Yes it does Jake, very much". I closed my eyes again and muttered, "just as I imagine it". "whew", Jake let out. "I have to go cool off, if you know what I mean and not just because of the heat". I opened my eyes to see Jake stand between our chairs. that big cock just bounced in mid air. Now that his cock was closer, it was truly amazing. Thick, long, and now I could see leaking wet. Jake turned to pick up a towel and bet over in front of me, his balls were huge and low, which I find very sexy. He turned back to me and said, "I hope to continue our conversation in a minute, just need to cool off". While he said cool off, he grabbed his cock again, right in front of me. He turned and I watched him head for the pool. He dropped his towel near the side and jumped in. I laid my head back down and tried to calm down as well. I laid there thinking about Jake's cock and really how his hands felt massaging my ass cheeks, it felt so good and wanted more. No way I could tell him that, of course, way too forward for me, but I could certainly think it. "uh um", Jake cleared his throat. I hadn't heard him get out of the pool, but he was standing next to me, already dried off. "I see you didn't cool off much in that time", he said as he saw I was still very hard from the thoughts and our conversation. I looked up at him, he was now only semi hard, but still...a thing of beauty. "Sorry, carried away in my thoughts", I said. Jake sat down again, facing me. "Continuing our conversation, what were those thoughts you just had, if you are ok to share?". I wasn't quite sure how to share those thoughts, because it is like a rabbit hole to me, but I shared this. "When you were putting lotion on my butt, the way your hands moved, where you touched me at, I loved that and was replaying it in my mind, over and over". "Tim, you have a great ass, I hope you didn't mind me exploring a little". I could see Jake's cock twitch when he said that. "No, I actually loved it". I was now breathing hard. "Well, in that case, I would love to apply more lotion or even better, give you a nice rub down. If you want". Jake said I really didn't know how to response, all I could come up with was "yes please". Jake said, "great!" and stood up. Now I could tell his cock was getting harder. Jake held out his hand for me to help me up. I took his hand and got up from the chair. Jake then turned and led me towards the patio door entry to his bedroom. When I walked through the door the bedroom was dark and it took me a few seconds for my eyes to adjust. Jake's bedroom seems normal enough, not sure if I was expecting some gay dungeon, but it was just a normal room. A big bed, night stands, dressers, TV, etc. Jake turned to me, getting closer until I felt the wet tip of his big cock brush against my thigh. "Let me get a towel for you and then you can lay on the bed". He said. Jake turned, leaving a small wet spot on me where his dick touched me, to get a towel from the bathroom. Jake returned with a towel and what seemed like a larger bottle of oil or lotion, I couldn't tell. He laid the towel out and asked me to please lay down on my stomach. I crawled onto the big bed and laid down as instructed. I then felt Jake get on the bed behind me. I felt him move up so he was straddling my lower legs. I felt some oil being dripped onto my lower back, down over my ass cheeks, and on my upper legs. "Let me know if anything is uncomfortable for you Tim", Jake said softly. I just moaned. Jake's hands started on my lower back, above my butt. He was soft at first, while moving his hands down over my butt cheeks to my upper thighs, using as much of the oil as possible. It felt great and I told him so, "that feels very nice". Soon Jake's hand were at my lower back again but this time applying more pressure and slowly moving them down ass, kneading my ass cheeks with the oil. I was lost in pleasure when Jake softly said, "you have such a beautiful ass Tim". "thank you" is all I could get out. Jake's fingers continued to caress my ass and then lingering in between them, over my ass hole, rubbing the outside of my hole and then moving on again, either to my lower back or down over my balls. I had never experienced that, but it felt so damn good!!! Jake did this a couple more times and then I felt him get up a little and lean in toward my ear. As he did this his hands were on either side of me, I noticed because at the same time I felt something else, hot and hard, laying on my ass crack. 'HIS big cock'. "It seems as though you really enjoyed that last bit Tim. I hope you it all. I am going to work your upper back a little now". I just moaned softly. Jake leaned back but his big cock staying in my ass crack. I felt some oil being poured on my shoulders, and ten some drops dripping on my ass crack, must be falling on his big dick too. As Jack started in on my shoulders his cock slid up and down my crack, his thickness spreading my cheeks apart. I started to feel things I had never felt before and only wanted more. I am was not sure why, but I started pushing back slightly on his cock, not really sure if he was noticing. When I was sure he didn't notice me push back on his cock, one hand left my shoulders and held my ass cheek, pulled it apart to let his cock head actually touch my hole. electricity surged through me. Then I felt a small pat on my ass and his hand returned to my shoulder. "I like that boy. It seems like your ass is aching". "mmmmmmmm. yes sir, it is aching". I managed to get out. Jake's hands started moving down my body again, over my back muscles to right above my ass cheeks. I could feel his cock between my cheeks, still hard and I was still pushing back on him slightly and I knew he was enjoying that. Soon Jake's hands were kneading each of my cheeks, his thumb would move under his big cock and brush my hole, first one once in a while then with every passing of his hand. Before long his thumb would get stuck on my ass hole, each time it would get stuck it would poke in a little or pull my hole open. I was feeling very very exposed to him and I really enjoyed it. "Fuck Tim, your ass looks so good and is so eager for something in it. Damn you really have me going." Jake said..panting hard. "Tim, I do have to apologize, I have made a bit of a mess....this whole time I have been leaking precum all over your ass." Jake reached over and took my hand, guiding it behind me to feel his precum all over my ass and crack. I was amazing I hadn't felt all of it already. I was very wet back there. He then guided my hand to his swollen, and very wet, cock. "ummmm...I told you, I am leaking like crazy." Jake said. "That's it, hold my big cock in your hand, milk some more out of me". I was definitely milking Jake's big cock. I had never felt one that big and only fantasized about it to this extreme. I wanted something inside of me, needed something inside of me, needed Jake's cock inside of me, BAD! I held Jake's cock in my hand and turned to ask him 'the' question. "Jake, will you fuck me?". Jake leaned down close to my face and said, "yes Tim, I would love to". Jake then kissed me fully, his tongue in my mouth, not sure I would have liked that, but I found it so sexy and sensual. I wanted more. Jake raised up and I started to spread my ass cheeks for him, but instead of his big cock, I felt his thumb slowly enter me. "Tim, I think I should fuck you with you on your back to start with." I looked at him with a puzzled look, I didn't understand. Jake continued, "Since it is your first time, and my cock is a little big, I can take my time and see the reaction on your face and now how fast to go. Plus the angle of my cock entering you will be easier this way. I know you want a cock in you from behind, and trust me I want to fuck you from behind, but let's start with this position." I felt Jake pull his thumb out of my ass, I felt so empty and wanting more. "Turn over Tim", Jake said while helping me turn over so I was on my back. Jake's fingers went right back to my ass, playing with me and then stroking his amazingly hard cock that was bouncing right in front of me. "Tim, I am going to lube you up to help me sliding into you". Jake grabbed a bottle of lube from nightstand drawer. I felt him drizzle some on my hole and then watched him lube up that big cock. It was so impressive to see. My own cock was twitching just watching him. Jake then took my legs and put them over his shoulders. while holding his cock with one hand, Jake asked, "are you ready Tim?". I nodded my reply, it was all I could do. Jake rubbed his wet cock head around my hole. "Tim, I want in your ass so fucking back, I am leaking everywhere. I hope that is ok". "Yes Jake, I love that feeling". "Tim, I want in you so bad, but I also need you to know something". "ok" "Tim I am hiv positive. Do you know what that means?", Jake asked. I felt the pressure of his cock at my ass now, slightly pushing. "Yes", I said letting the conversation drop. "Tim, I am on medication, and truly undetectable, but I wanted you to know before I push into you. I have been leaking in your hole for a few minutes now, but at this point it is your decision.". Jake stopped pushing. He looked into my eyes and I knew I wanted him in me so fucking bad. "Jake, please fuck me". Jake smiled and started to push in again. "Tim, you should push out a little, like you are taking a shit, but don't push that hard. It will help you accepting my cock.". I started pushing out a little, and at the same time Jake started pushing in. I felt a lot of resistance by my ass, not wanting that big thing in me, but our will power overwhelmed us both. In an instant it was like a 'pop' and I felt his cock head expand my ass open wider than I had ever felt before. It was painful, but at the same I just wanted more! Jake paused, "thank you baby, fuck that feels so good. I am going to start pushing some more". Now Jake had his hands on my hips and alternated looking into my eyes and looking down to see his cock disappear. "Good boy Tim, you have taken half of my cock already. here comes the rest". Taking the rest of Jake's big cock was more of the stretching and dull pain that there at been, but I could tell the pleasure was also increasing. I looked down at Jake's waist, which was so sexy but it is now I noticed my cock was only semi hard, but oozing a continual stream of precum. I had never done that before! I knew right then I needed more, much more! Finally Jake's hips were touching the back of my legs. "There baby boy, I am all the way in you, fuck it feels good". Jake said. Jake took one leg in each hand and started to slowly slide in and out of my ass. Jake's face and an intense look of passion and lust. "Your ass is so tight Tim, you are milking my cock" Jake said while watching his cock slide in and out of me! Jake pulled his cock all the way out of me and I was left open and panting, wanting more. I felt so empty! Immediately he pushed all the way in me, up to his balls. I moaned out loud...no it was more of a very loud whimper. "yes baby, take my big cock", Jake said. "You love it don't you boy?" I moaned a loud, "YES"! I was in pure ecstasy . I had never felt anything like it, the true fucking of a true man. My eyes rolled back into my head I felt so full with Jake in me, full of that massive cock. I looked at Jake again, his eyes were open and staring at me as he slid in and out. Jake pushed all the way in me and bent down between my legs so his face was just above mine. He then kissed me deeply and I returned his intensity and wrapped my legs around his back. Jake broke the kiss and looked me in the eyes, "baby, I need to cum so bad. I will tell you and then pull out and shoot my cum on your stomach and cock". He paused, looking at me. It look me few seconds to think, and I asked him, "is that the best way for you to cum Jake?" "No boy, I would love to fuck you fast and deep and then cum deep in you, but only if you wanted that too." Jake said. Again, I paused and thought, then looked into Jake's eyes, "I want you to cum in me sir, please". Still looking into my eyes,Jake began to smile and I almost thought I felt his cock swell a little more. "That makes me so happy Tim, good boy." Jake rose to kneel again between my legs, taking each leg in a hand. His look was of pure desire now, and that turned me on even more. Jake removed his hand from one leg and wrapped it around my hard cock. "That's it boy, we are going to cum together". He started picked up the pace of his cock sliding in and out of me. Each thrust back in me I felt his cock head touch an area I didn't know existed and heard the slapping sounds from his waist hitting my ass. "fuck yes boy. you want my cum, don't you?". Jack said while breathing hard. "yes daddy, please! I want you to cum in me". The pressure of Jake's big cock sliding in and out of me, hitting every pleasure spot, and his hand on my hard cock was all I could take. "Jake I am cumming, I am cumming" and shot my load all over his hand as he jerked my cock up and down. "fuck Tim, I am cumming, take my load boy". Jake pushed in deep and I felt his cock grow and then felt the pressure of a stream of liquid in that deep place in my tummy. Jake was shooting his hot cum into me...four...five...I felt the streams in me. Jake was cumming so much. Jake stayed buried in me....hand still on my cock. I noticed Jake was shaking a little as every drop of man cum left his body. Slowly, he stopped shaking and then his eyes opened and a big smile crossed his face. "oh fuck Tim, I am still dripping in you! That was so fucking hot. Your ass feels so good on my cock. Did you enjoy it too baby?" Jake asked I smiled wider than I had in a long time. "yes daddy, it was better than anything I could imagine". Jake slowly pulled his softening cock from in me and collapsed on top of me, head on my shoulder. He was breathing harder than me and I just wrapped my arms around him. I whispered to him, "I would love that again sometime". Jake raised his head from my shoulder and looked at me. "Tim, anytime you want me inside of you please let me know. I loved fucking you. Honestly Tim, I want to breed you so much". I closed my eyes and smiled, and then I felt his cum load making its way through my insides. I smiled even wider.

https://barebackbastards.com/51014/dick-and-dick-again/

Perhaps you can understand why someone might vote for Biden if you consider the following: 1. At the end of the day, either the Republican candidate or the Democratic candidate will take the oath of office for the presidency January 20, 2025. 2. If that candidate is Biden, regardless of whether you think his policies are disastrous or wonderful, you don't have to worry that he's going to take steps to ensure he can evade the two-term limit, or that he's going to try to cancel the 2028 elections, or that he's going to try to overturn the results of the 2028 elections if they go for the other party. No one who saw what happened on January 6, or who's listened to the (admittedly deranged and rambling) promises Trump has made to install an authoritarian administration can legitimately NOT worry that those things may well happen under Trump. Especially if the Senate flips to Republican control, since all the leading candidates for Republican leader in that chamber are hard-core MAGA types. It's not the mean tweets; those just show what a complete asshole Trump is. It's the deranged tweets that reveal a mind beset by paranoia and dwindling daily in capacity; the brain that can't produce a coherent stump speech, that can't remember that Biden, not Obama, is the current president, that Nikki Haley was never Speaker of the House. It's the utter disregard for anyone other than himself, including this nation and our allies. Early in his term he blabbed Israeli intelligence to Russian officials right in the Oval Office, including giving enough detail to out intelligence sources. He's essentially promised not to come to the aid of any NATO country Russia decides to attack. The only current leaders he seems to admire are the autocratic thugs - Xi, Putin, Orban, Erdogan - even when he can't keep straight who leads which country. That's why he's expressed frustration that police can't just beat people when arresting them, regardless of the alleged crime of which they're accused - he wants a country ruled by fear of the government. And if he wins, you can bet - as I've said elsewhere - that his people will bring enormous pressure on Clarence Thomas and Samuel Alito (who are 75 and 73, respectively) to retire, so that he can appoint another pair of early 40's right wing justices who'll control the Supreme Court until I'm almost 100. There are already likely four votes on the Court to overturn Obergefell. There are at least three, possibly four, to overturn Lawrence. And on and on. Not mean tweets. Deranged promises to turn this country into an authoritarian nightmare.

I was staying with a friend, so couldn't entertain. He would be cheating on his boyfriend and was further away than I could get to by public transit. It took three days of almost none stop chat to seduce him into meeting me at Steamworks. I hadn't mentioned my undetectable status since the first day. I couldn't tell if his nervous fear was more related to the prospect of getting pozzed, or really going through with cheating on his boyfriend for the first time. Conversely; it wasn't clear if he was more turned on by cheating with a poz daddy, or actually giving into his desire to be pozzed. He was definitely more excited then afraid! He had told me the idea of getting knocked up had really only solidified when he started chatting with me. It had only been a vague thought and really didn't seem a possibility with the firm grip his boyfriend had over his life. He knew he couldn't tell his boyfriend about this deep dark desire. A couple times over the days before we met he expressed his dark and evil commitment to follow through on my suggestion to seduce his boyfriend and stealth poz the guy. He hoped this would turn his partner into a far more slutty sex partner. He couldn't wait to watch this transformation. I had no intention of following through with that fantasy. I had no intention of pozing this cub pup. I just like writing dark erotic fiction. If him believing me got his young cheating neg load in my thirsty, hairy, poz, dad hole, then again, whatever. When he kept insisting he couldn't fulfill my conditions of planting his loads in me. "But dad, I'm 100% bottom!" I told him I'd force him to take a little blue pill, suck him hard, pin him onto his back and sit on his raw hard on. I'd ride him as long as it took until he painted my guts. He loved this idea. It drove him wild. "Yeah daddy, reverse rape me!" "Rape my neg cock twice!" "Then you can rape my negative ass for real and claim me for your own. Set me free from that lame excuse of my boyfriend. " I found it hard to believe but at 29 years old he claimed he'd never been to a bathhouse. He was too frightened to go there alone. Too nervous to check in alone. We first met in a coffee shop 2 blocks from Steamworks. He was every bit as cute as the picture he had sent. Soft dark skin, nervous eyes, and almost an epheminate soft spoken voice. If our chat over the last few days hadn't confirmed it I was now certain he was born to be a submissive sex partner. Ever a submissive slave boy. An erotically, kinky version of Peter Pan. The wrong dominant master would be free to tear him apart. He put up no resistance when I placed the viagra beside his juice glass. No coffee for this kid. He placed the pill in his mouth and washed it down with his juice. No questions asked. He held my hand as I led him to the bathhouse and through the door. He followed me like the submissive puppy he is. This was entirely too easy. I decided to book us a large room with a sling. I figured I may as well turn this into as much of an orgy as a cum slut bottom like me dreams of. He assured me he'd come prepared. He'd cleaned out, squeaky clean. I left him in our room watching bb porn when I went to the bathroom to do my business. I left the door open half hoping he'd be getting fucked in the sling when I returned but he'd closed and locked the door. I returned only wrapped in my towel. He was fully dressed! WTF!? I pushed him into the hallway and ordered him to strip. "Here daddy!?" He wined. "And make it sexy slave." He started unbuttoning his shirt. He moved as stiff as an ice cub. "Wiggle your ass kid. Come on, give us a show." "But master, other guys are watching." "That’s the whole idea kid. Get to it!" And he did. His strip became very full of tease. Both to me and the growing crowd. The more clothing he removed the more vociferous the encouragement from the growing crowd. The more vociferous the crowd the more emboldened the lad became. That is until only his skimpy sexy underwear were left. The viagra was clearly doing it's magic. He adjusted his hard on and the pink head peaked over the waist band. He turned toward me clearly embarrassed and starting to freeze. I motioned for him to spin around. He didn't. I stood and dropped my towel. His eyes saw the biohazard tattoo over my cock and flashed open as big as saucers. I moved out to him and manhandled his turn so the audience couldn't miss what was peaking over his waist band. When he was facing them full on I told him to slip out of his speedo like briefs. He shyly started to push them down trying to turn away. "Finish the strip show kid. Nice and slow and sexy. We've only started your slave conversion into an exhibitionist. " He didn't pull out of the freeze so I crouched at his side and slowly slid the flimsy cloth down. When his hard young negative cock sprang free I engulfed it with my mouth. The crowd went wild! I backed the kid back into the room sitting him on the edge of the bed. The crowd of horny men pushed in around the open door as I returned to the blow job. I made sure they could see the words I'd had stenciled on my ass cheeks. 'Cum in here.' With an arrow pointing to my hole. They'd already had had a good view of the 'biohazard' tattoo over my 8 inch hard on. Both were temporary but neither they nor the kid needed to know that. I turned to the crowd from working the kids raging cock to ask who was going to prep my ass. A big blonde bear dropped his towel and dove into my ass with his fur covered face. The rimming, ass eating, and tongue fuck was amazing. I was beginning to worry the oral attention to my son might bring him over the edge. I wanted his neg load, just not in my mouth. At that moment the bear stood and lined up his beer can thick cock head with my now wet hole. "Later fella" I promised, "This submissive bottom needs a lesson in topping first. Then you can use his cum as lube." I moved the cub fully onto the bed on his back, straddle him, sat and swallowed his average size cock with my daddy hole. "Fuck daddy, that's so warm in there. I'm so close. I'm afraid I'm going to cum. " "Give it to him kid, breed his poz ass." This was the voice of the blonde bear. Clearly he didn't want to wait any longer for his turn. And wait he didn't. I could feel my pumping ass cheeks pull the load out of this cute otter. I could feel the extacy of warmth filling my gut. The look of amazement on this young man's face told me it wasn't going to be a hard job to get him to inseminate load number two. I decided to make him wait. I made him sit in the corner as I bent over the edge of the bed. The bear's big raw thick cock was in me in a flash. This was not his first rodeo and he fucked me like crazy. I taunted and teased my protejay every step of the way. "See how a real man fucks." "See how this silver daddy loves to get pounded." "Keep watching and learn." Ten minutes in and the bear's rapid breathing told us he was close. The audience was almost through the door and chanting, "Breed the silver fox!" And breed me he did with a roar to wake the dead as he was pushed into me with the pressure of a drill press. Rope after rope of his thick cum pulsed into me. The squelching when he returned to fucking his load in was intoxicating. I knew I needed more cum. The kid began to move from his corner. ... to be continued

Part 44: Will Goes Too Far and Dom Takes a Step (Will’s Perspective) “Maybe that’s not what he meant.” “Dom, that’s exactly what he meant.” I sat with Dom in his apartment, going over and over what Jay had said. Yes, we had been in the moment, me cumming deep inside our dad as our dad came deep inside Jay’s ass. We all say things we don’t mean. This, however, was not one of those things. “I saw the look on his face,” I told Dom. “I knew it. I just knew it. All this time, there was a part of me that never believed what he said.” “There was no way for you to know.” “He lied to me,” I said. “He lied to all of us for months. How could he do that?” “He knew you’d feel guilty,” Dom said. “Remember, you did feel guilty.” “No, I felt angry,” I challenged. “He sabotaged the condom. He… He… Oh my god. Did my brother… rape me?” “Stop,” Dom said, grabbing my head, his hands holding me steady, directing my eyes up to his. “Don’t go that direction. You’ll never come back from that.” “How am I to go anywhere with this?” I could feel myself spiraling. I’d already been in this place once before, believing I had been the one to poz my brother. He had told me it had been someone else, but this had been a lie. I was the one. I was the one who pozzed Jay. He had tricked me, sabotaged the condom, the condom I had trusted to keep him safe. Now, he was poz, acting as if there was nothing wrong with what he did. “Why are you so upset?” Dom asked me. “What the fuck do you mean why am I so upset?” I asked, my voice raised. “I just found out my brother has been lying to me.” “Your father lied to you,” he said. “You’ve been lying to your father. Peter lied to his wife. Pastor Kline and Ryan are lying. We’re all lying, Will. All of us.” “This is different,” I told him. “The way Jay went about it is shitty. I’ll give you that,” Dom said. “That doesn’t make the outcome different. Will, you know your brother. He’s like all the other men we’ve been fucking for months, unleashing the perverted animals beneath. If it hadn’t been you, it would have been someone else. You know that, right?” I stared at Dom, seeing the sincerity in his eyes. I nodded. “At least you know that the man who pozzed your brother is someone who cares about him. Right?” I smiled, nodding. “Then you need to forgive him,” Dom said. “Isn’t that something you preach about? Not to get all religious on you.” “Shut the fuck up,” I said, laughing. He was right, though. I knew that. I’d forgiven so many people in my life. I’d accepted so many lies. This one lie, while definitely a painful one, wasn’t the type of lie that should ruin what Jay and I now had. “Feel better?” Dom asked. I nodded. “Good,” Dom said. “So, other than that bombshell, how was it fucking your dad?” “It was incredible,” I told him. “I knew it would be,” he said. “Ryder men have great asses.” His hands slid down to my ass, squeezing. “Fuck, I love that ass.” “Yeah, you’ll get this ass tonight after I’ve spoken to Jay,” I told him. I took out my phone and texted Jay, telling him to meet me at my apartment. “While you’re taking care of Jay,” Dom said, “do you mind if I take a crack at your dad?” “You know most couples don’t like it when their partner asks to fuck a parent.” “We’re not like most couples,” Dom said. I rolled my eyes. “Fine. I’ll text him to come here. Don’t go crazy on him, alright. He’s still my dad, regardless of me having fucked him.” Dom closed his eyes and smiled. “Fuck, I love hearing you say that. It gets me so hard. Quick, remind me of how you pozzed your own brother.” “Goodbye,” I said, leaving. When I got to my apartment, I found Jay waiting outside my door. He looked rough. While Jay was never the type of guy who looked put together, I’d never seen him look like this. His eyes were red with circles beneath. He was wearing the same clothing I’d seen him wearing the night we fucked our dad, the same clothes I’d shoved into his arms when I had kicked him out. “Hey,” he said, looking down, avoiding eye contact. I walked past him and opened the door, motioning him inside. “Look, Will, I’m really—” “I speak,” I told him, locking the door. “You’re going to listen quietly until I say that you can speak. Understand?” Jay nodded. “Take a seat in the living room.” Jay did as he was told as I brought him and me two beers. I handed him one, testing to see if he’d say “thank you.” Instead, he nodded. Good, he was listening. “You know that what you did with the condom was wrong,” I told him. Jay looked at me and nodded. “You know that what you did makes me feel like you… like you raped me.” “Will—” “You don’t speak!” I shouted. Jay sat back, pulling his beer close. “What you did made me feel violated,” I told him. “All of us, every man in our fucked up group has done things that are, let’s be honest, pretty fucked up, but they all chose what happened to them. Yes, when Dom fucked me, I didn’t know that he was poz. That’s something he and I have had to work through. What you did, Jay, was you taking away my choice of whether or not I was the one to poz you. Do you understand that?” He nodded. “I know that you would have become poz either way,” I admitted. “I know that. If you aren’t sleeping or eating you’re fucking. If it hadn’t been me, it would have been someone else. You made me believe it had been someone else. But I wasn’t someone else, Jay. It was me. It was me because you tricked me. While some guys might think that’s hot, I… I can’t think of it as anything but you stealing something from me without permission. Do you understand that?” He nodded. “There’s no way of taking back what happened,” I told him. “We all know that. And even though I wouldn’t have pozzed you when we first started fucking, things changed. I think, if you had waited, I would have wanted nothing more than to be the one who pozzed you. I think it would have brought us closer, just like it’s bringing us closer to dad.” Jay smiled, but I wasn’t. “I haven’t forgiven you,” I said. “I don’t know if I’ll ever forgive you. Not fully. I feel violated by what you did. You know that. I know that. I don’t know if this is something we’ll move past or if it’s something that will always be between us. I don’t know.” “I… know,” Jay said. He waited, trying to see if I’d say something. I didn’t. “Being poz has freed me. I know you feel the same. I’m not sorry for that, but I am sorry for how I went about it. I know I… violated you. I’m sorry. You’re right. I can’t take back what I did. I wish I could. I’m not sorry that you’re the one who pozzed me. I’m glad. I love having a part of you as a part of me. Forever…” Jay reached out and took my hand, holding it to his chest. I could feel his heart beating. I looked into his eyes, seeing my brother and a lover at the same time. I also saw someone who I had once trusted fully but now created distrust. I knew he wanted to know if I’d ever fully forgive him. I wasn’t sure. I placed my beer down and leaned forward, kissing Jay. I remembered the first time I kissed him, the first time we fucked, overstepping the line from brothers to lovers. I remembered the first time I came inside him. I remembered when he told me the condom had failed… because of him. I remembered every point of our time together, every time we fucked. Every orgasm. I felt love for him while also feeling an overwhelming anger. It all mixed together, becoming a strong emotion I had never felt before. My hand went down to Jay’s crotch where I could feel his erection. I grabbed tight, squeezing his balls, causing his body to squirm. “I’m going to fuck you,” I whispered into his ear, squeezing tighter. “I’m going to fuck you harder than anyone has fucked that cunt of yours before. Understand?” “Yes,” he moaned, voice strained. “Thank you.” I undid his pants, reaching inside where his cock was already leaking precum. I brought it to my lips and tasted him. “Strip down,” I said. “Now.” Jay pulled his pants down and removed his shirt, leaving him naked and vulnerable. “Use your spit to lube yourself,” I told him. “When I said I was going to fuck you hard, I meant it. Understand?” “Yes, sir,” he said, spitting into his hand and applying it to his ass. There was a hunger in his eyes, and I needed to end it. I grabbed his shoulder and turned him around, pushing him down to reveal his ass. “Still feel sore from dad’s cock?” “It’s like I can still feel him inside me.” He stuck a finger into his hole and pulled out a slick finger. “Looks like I still have some of him in me.” “You better hope our dad cums like Peter does. You’ll need all the lube you can get.” I lined up my cock and shoved myself deep inside. “FUCK!” Jay cried. This wasn’t just a cry of pleasure. This was also a cry of pain. “How’s that feel?” I asked, slamming hard. I could feel his muscles spasming, reacting to this aggressive intrusion. I didn’t stop. I fucked harder. “It hurts!” Jay cried, and I could tell there were tears. “Good. Real fucking should hurt. Your ass should be torn open every time. If I don’t see blood, I’m not fucking you hard enough.” “Fuck. Will, I’m sorry. Please, slow down!” “I’ll slow down when I’ve cum,” I told him. Jay moaned and cried, the muscles in his back contorting as he held tight onto the couch. I’d never fucked anyone like this before. I wasn’t concerned if Jay felt any pleasure. I didn’t even care if I came. I only wanted Jay to feel a fraction of the pain I felt. I wouldn’t go as far as he had, but I wouldn’t let Jay leave feeling the same. His ass would hurt once I was done. His ass wouldn’t be able to close, letting all the Ryder cum pour out of him. “Please, Will,” Jay moaned. “I’m sorry.” “I know you are,” I said. “But I still need to cum.” I slammed deep inside my brother’s hole and kept myself lodged deep as I started to blow my load deep into his guts. Though recently spent breeding my dad's hole, I still shot several shots of cum. The pleasure was intense, but I could also feel a painful ache in my balls. I pulled my cock out, seeing streaks of blood on my cock. Not just some streaks. There was a considerable amount. Jay looked back and saw my cock. “Feel better?” I fell back into a chair, my cock still standing tall. “I did,” I told him. “Now, not really.” I saw a small bead of blood leak out of Jay’s hole along with my cum. “I’m sorry. I went too far.” “We both have,” he said. I continued to stare at my cock, feeling ashamed for the first time. I never wanted to hurt anyone. Not even Jay. I thought I had wanted to, but now, seeing the blood, I knew I hadn’t done anything but hurt us both. I cleaned myself up, Jay doing the same. We stayed quiet all the while. “I think I’ll be heading home,” Jay said. “I hate leaving Alan without an ass like mine to fuck for too long.” “I just hope I didn’t hurt you too much.” “I’ll heal,” he said. “Believe it or not, that's not the hardest I've been fucked. How about you? Are we good?” “Eventually,” I said. “I’ll tell dad you said goodbye.” “Thanks,” he said. “And give him my new address. I think Alan would like to meet him sometime.” (Ben’s Perspective) “Fuck, you’ve got a great ass,” Dom said. I was lying on Dom’s bed, my legs pulled back to my chest, his hands holding my ankles, keeping my ass open. My body screamed as his giant cock tore me open. Not even Will’s cock had prepared me for the size of this incredible man. “How the fuck did my son do this?” I moaned, trying to catch my breath. “My cock tore his ass up,” Dom said, smiling. “That’s how I managed to poz him so quickly.” The thought of my son being fucked mercilessly by this man caused my cock to jump. I grabbed it and started jerking off, precum leaking out over my hand. My son had been fucked in this bed hundreds of times by this same man. Not only him but Jay and Pastor Kline too. Everything came back to this man. The virus in his veins now ran through two members of my family. With any luck, it would soon be inside me. “How’d it feel getting fucked by your own son?” Dom asked, pounding my ass, demolishing my prostate, milking me. “Better than I could ever imagine,” I said. I struggled to speak, the sensations coursing through my body causing my mind to split into every direction possible. I could feel every part of his cock, every vein rubbing inside my hole, threatening to split me open. I thought of my sons who fucked me, attempting to poz me, to infect my DNA forever. We crossed lines no father and son should ever cross, but my body cried out for them to violate me again and again. I thought of all the women I fucked, knowing I had treated them as nothing more than holes to use. I thought of all the lies I ever told my wife and the lies I’d have to tell once I became infected. I thought of myself and the man I would become now that I knew the type of man I wanted to be. “Are you ready for my toxic load?” Dom said, his pace quick, his cock filling my body with each thrust. “Fuck yeah. Fill me with that toxic load!” I stared at Dom’s tattoo, hypnotized by the symbol that would forever be a symbol of the men I and my sons would be. We were toxic men, dangerous, and I wouldn’t have it any other way. I felt free. “Tear up my ass. Ruin me. Fuck me up just like you fucked my son!” “You’ve got it,” Dom growled, slamming as hard and as deep inside my ass as possible. I could feel his cock swell, pumping his toxic load deep inside my guts. Dom fell forward, his large frame covering me. His chest was heaving, his sweaty chest pressing against my own. I could feel his heart beating against me. The smell of his sweat filled my nose, and I breathed him in deep. Fuck, this man was incredible. I’d never seen anyone like him. He was like a force of nature, a storm which threatened to ruin us all, and we welcomed him to do so. “That was amazing,” I said, my legs wrapping around his waist, pulling him even deeper inside me. I groaned, feeling him fill me even more. “You’ve got a great ass,” he told me. “It feels just like your son’s.” “I’m proud of that,” I told him, squeezing my hole, milking more of his cock’s precious juice. “How did I feel compared to your son?” “You’re definitely bigger,” I said. “But there’s nothing like your own son fucking your ass.” “I can imagine,” he said. “Your son is an incredible man.” “He is.” “And you know I don’t just think of him as someone to just fuck.” “I’m starting to see that,” I told him, feeling Dom’s cock slip out of my hole. He crawled onto the bed next to me, catching his breath. “Though, I must admit it’s odd since you also just fucked me.” Dom smiled. “Yeah, your son mentioned how that’s not exactly normal.” “It isn’t,” I said. “Though, nothing about any of this is normal.” “Normal is overrated.” “That’s true,” I said. “Nothing about you seems normal.” “No. It isn’t. But, if I’m being honest, after years of fucking hundreds of asses and converting so many men,” Dom lifted his arm and ran a hand along his tally mark tattoo, “I think there is a part of me that wants a bit of normalcy.” “Like what?” I asked. Dom looked at me, his expression serious. “I know this is a bit weird since I just fucked you, but I’d like to ask for your permission to ask your son to marry me.” ________________________________________________________________________________________ Hope I didn't have Will go too far. Lewis and Ryan will return in the next part.

Hey guys. This is the first story I've written in awhile. I used to have an account as btm4bbrn, but deleted it awhile back for personnel reasons. This first chapter has a bunch of lead up, I promise there will be more exciting chapters soon. As always, feed back is always a appreciated! Check out my other stories. They are: Scorpion Bikers Turned Over Christmas XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX Chapter 1 This is a story about how I, a once straight college jock boy, was turned into a bottom slut for black cock overnight by a random stranger. A little about me. My name is Riley, and I am about to start my Sophomore year of college. I'm about 19 years old, and stand about 6'2" and 170lbs. My white body is not overly muscular, but I was pretty toned from playing sports in high school and hitting the weights during my freshman year. I have brown hair, with a high fade on the sides that led to longer hair on top that I kept in a messy look. It all started as I was waiting at the gate to catch my flight back to college. I had just flown into Chicago from Iowa, and was waiting to catch my connecting flight. I grew up in a smaller midwestern town and I was going to college in Georgia. I did not want to be so far from home, but I had gotten an academic scholarship. Due to the distance, my parents decided to pay for me to fly back to school to save on a multi day road trip in my car that was not all that reliable. They had drove me down to school last year, but this year they decided that I could make the trip down myself. I sat at the gate, waiting for the 830pm flight, scrolling through Tik Tok on my phone with my airpods in. I noticed movement in the corner of my eye, and saw somebody sit down across from me. I looked up and saw a very large black man sitting there, also scrolling through his phone. This man looked to be in his late 30's, and he was wearing dress slacks and polo shirt. This man was ripped, with bulging arms with big veins that were stretching the sleeves of his shirt. His pants were tighter, and I noticed his calves and thighs looked solid against the fabric. He looked to be about 6'4", with hair buzzed short on the sides that led to longer curly hair on top. He and black scruff on his face, and I could see some tattoo's stretching out from under his sleeves and going down his arms, but I was unable to make out what they were. I went back to my phone, and soon heard the gate agent come over the PA to say that the flight was delayed due to maintence. About an hour later, the gate agent came back on and told us that they were unable to fix the issue and that the flight would be cancelled. The next flight would be the next day when they were able to get a spare part in. I groaned and pulled out my cell phone, calling my girlfriend over my airpods. I had been dating Audrey since the middle of my freshman year, and we had managed to do the long distance relationship over the summer. The phone rang, and she eventually picked up. I told her about the flight, and she was upset that it was now going to be even longer until we were able to see each other, even if it was only another couple hours, or at most a day. I told her I would spend the night in the airport since I didn't have money for a room, and we said our goodbyes and hung up the phone. No sooner then right after I hung up the phone and took my airpods out did a hear a voice, and realized the black man sitting across from me was talking to me. "Bro you really planning to spend the night in the airport? Thats fucking brutal!" the man said. "Yeah dude, headed back to school and I'm pretty tight on money. Looks like I'm camping out tonight" I smirked and said back to him as I gathered my things. "Nah man. I just booked a room at the airport hotel here. It's got two beds. I can't let you stay here over night buddy thats just wrong". I told him I appreciated the offer, but I would be fine staying for just one night. The man was persistent, and would not talk no for an answer. He was adamant that I take up his offer, telling me he just felt bad knowing I was gonna be sleeping on the floor in a crowded airport. He eventually wore me down, and I agreed to stay with him, mostly because it was apparent he was not going to take no for an answer. I figured whats the worst it could be, it's only one night and it beat sleeping on the floor in a crowded airport. Little did I know this decision would change my life forever. I grabbed my backpack and followed him, as he drug his small carry on bag behind him. We made small talk as we walked across the airport and over to the hotel across the street. I found out his name was Adrian, and that he was here visiting for work and trying to get home as well. I told him I was going back to college, and that I was from Iowa. We stopped at the baggage carousel on the way out of the airport to grab my luggage, but the airline said the luggage was already loaded into the plane and they did not have the staffing to have anybody unload them. I just laughed to myself, my day had gone from bad to worse.What next I thought to myself. I did not have any spare clothes or anything to wear besides what I had on. Adrian just laughed and "Boy they are really screwing you over tonight. Don't worry we will figure something out", and with that he kept walking. We got checked into the hotel, and Adrian insisted we grab food at the restaurant in the hotel lobby. I tried to just sit there and not order anything since I did not have money, but Adrian insisted I order and that he was buying. I ordered a burger and a water, and we made small talk as we ate. Adrian asked about school, home, and if I had a girlfriend. I filled him in on Audrey, and he just smiled and said "good for you bro." I found out he was single, and had just joined a business firm after getting out of the military and he was traveling for work. Adrian sat and drank whiskey while I sipped on water as we visited. I wanted nothing more but to get to the room so I could get to bed and get on my flight the next day, but Adrian seemed to be in no sense of a hurry. We continued talking, mostly him asking me questions and staring at me with his brown eyes. His attitude was matter of fact, and he was kind of arrogant, but who was I to judge a man who was giving me a place to stay and even bought me a meal. Eventually the restaurant said they were closing and forced us out. We grabbed our things and I followed Adrian up to the room. Once in the room, Adrian told me I could hit the shower and wash the travel dirt off of me. I didn't particularly want to shower, but he said it in a way that made me feel like I should, and I felt like it was the polite thing to do if this man was suggesting it. "I know you don't have anything to change into, I'll see if I have anything for you to wear buddy" he called out as I went into the bathroom. I told him that was not necessary and got into the shower. I turned off the water and got out of the shower. As I pulled the curtain back I noticed all of my things were out of the bathroom. My clothes were gone, and my wallet and cellphone were missing from the bathroom counter. What the fuck I thought to myself. "Hey Adrian have you seen my things?", I yelled out of the bathroom. "Bro I grabbed them, come out here I found something for you to wear". Jesus I thought to myself, this guy is just over the top. I tucked a towel around my naked waist, and awkwardly walked out of the bathroom. When I came out of the bathroom Adrian was standing at the foot of the bed, wearing only a pair of black boxer briefs and a gold necklace. I could see his chest was firm and round, and the crotch of the boxers had a rather large bulge. This threw me off at first, but then I quickly figured Adrian must be getting ready to hop in the shower himself. "Get the fuck over here faggot and get on your knees". What the fuck I thought to myself, there's no fucking way. This guy must have me confused for something else. "Ah...ha...I don't swing that way buddy, remember I told you I have a girlfriend?" This seemed to put Adrian into a rage, and I saw fire in his eyes. He lurched forward, and grabbed me by the throat with one hand, and grabbed my dick through the towel with his other hand. I immediately panicked, and tried to back up and break free, but this man towered over me and was much stronger. He held me with a firm grip, and I struggled to breath as he held my throught and it felt like he was going to rip my dick off. "Did you think you were getting all of this for free boy? You think you were just gonna take advantage of a free room, eat a meal on my dime, and not have to pay for it? No I know your white college ass is broke as fuck, but you're gonna pay another way. Maybe next time you should think twice about staying with random strangers". My heart race and I panicked, not knowing what the fuck was going on or how I was going to be able to talk myself out of this predicament. "Please..just let me...go man I'm so sorry" I struggled to get out, with the large black hand still firmly around my neck. "You got two options here white boy. Either you can walk out of this room right now, stark naked and figure out what to do with yourself, or you can spend the night with me and work off your debt in other ways with that sexy body of yours. If you stay, you're gonna become very friendly with my big cock before you catch that flight tommorrow. Also, I got your phone and wallet locked in the safe, so those will be staying with me until I decided to give them back in the morning". Adrian eased up on my throat, and asked "Well whats it gonna be boy?". I sat there in silence, not knowing what to say or do. It felt like I had a frog in my throat and my stomach had dropped to the floor. I had no idea what other option I had other than to stay, because god knows I couldn't walk into the lobby naked as the day I was born without being arrested. I was stuck between a rock and a hard place. I was repulsed at the thought of what this man planned to do to me, but I decided that I would do what I had to do to get through the night and get on my plan tommorrow and let all of this be a distant memory. "I...uh...I guess I will...uh...guess I will stay Adrian" I gulped and looked down at my feet, wishing I could just crawl into a hole and disappear. My hands were trembling and I dreaded what the rest of this night might bring.

Sex Enhancement Drug Trial Subject Week #1 I had just started college and was blown away by the costs. I was in need of cash and decided to check out Craig’s list for jobs. There was one that caught my eye and got my cock stirring. The head line read, “Gay males needed for sex enhancement drug trials.” I clicked the link and read the complete ad. It asked for gay college age guys age 18 to 22 who were in good health, did not use drugs of any kind and were either a bottom, versatile bottom or versatile. It required me to send a picture with my height, weight, cock size, if I was cut or uncut, the date of my last HIV test and the results. I had known I was gay as early as I can remember and with my jock body didn’t think I’d have issues finding guys to hook up with, but this was a wet dream cum true. I wrote my e-mail telling them that I was 18, 6’ weighing 160 pounds with a 7 1/2” cut cock. I included a couple of pics I had of me in my Speedo from high school swim team and a couple nudes I had showing my cock and ass. I continued to check out Craig’s list when a reply to my e-mail arrived. It asked me to drop by to complete my enrollment process. This included my filling out some paper work and submitting to blood and urine tests. The next day I dropped by the test site office just off campus. I was greeted by a cute stud that looked to be in his mid to late 20’s. He had me complete the appropriate paper work, had some blood drawn and filled a urine specimen cup. I was asked to commit to a decision how I would take the drug. The first way I could take the drug was in the form of a pill by mouth where I would be paid $250 a week. The second way was by nasal spray where I would be paid $300 a week. The third way I could take the drug was by suppository where I’d be paid $350 a week. The last way I could take the drug was by shot and I would be paid $500 a week. Since I had no problem with shots I selected the last method so I could get the most money each week. I was told that I should hear from them by the end of the week with further instructions. I arrived back at my dorm room after class on Friday to discover a message from the testing company. My labs came back all fine with a clean drug screen and a negative HIV test. They asked if I was available to participate that night in the first round of trials. If I wasn’t available I’d have to wait a couple months until the second round of testing began. I responded that I would be at the testing site at the scheduled time ready to participate. I arrived early for the trial and was shown where I could lock up my clothes. I was then shown to the shower area where a hot guy made sure I was cleaned out and ready to play. After I was all ready I was shown to an area they called the prep room where I sat down and the medication and was given final instructions before receiving the drug. The guy about to give me my shot told me “Some guys cough after getting the shot, so don’t be alarmed. You will probably feel your heart race a bit, that’s normal. If the drug is working correctly you should feel the need to get fucked immediately. After you have received your shot you are to enter the play area and have as much sex as you want. You will be monitored by close circuit TV and the number of times you have sex will be recorded along with the number of loads of cum you take inside you. Since all participants have been screened it is your choice to use protection. Most participants choose to take it raw or bareback.” I watched as he placed a rubber strip on my arm just as they did when they drew blood. He then took a syringe with the drug inside and stuck it in my arm. I watched in fascination as the contents disappeared into my vein. He then put pressure over the injection site, raised my arm overhead and asked if I was ready. I nodded ‘YES’ and he pulled the rubber strip off. I coughed a couple times and felt exactly as he described. I NEEDED TO BE FUCKED!!! He let go of my arm and told me to have fun. I walked through the door and noticed 4 other guys from college that were in different areas getting fucked. I was quickly approached by a hot stud with a hard dripping cock. The thing looked to be nearly 8” as he pushed me to my knees and fed me his tool. As I sucked his cock I was approached from behind and felt a couple hand pull me into doggy position as the stud I was sucking dropped to his knees. I kept working the cock into my throat I felt a stiff cock at my hole. Before I could look I felt the cock driven deep inside me in one stroke. Normally it can take me a while before I can take dick like that but the drug they gave me had me wanting that cock bad. I took a moment to ask the guy fucking me to pound his load home. He wasn’t one to disappoint as I felt him hammer away while I tried to coax a load from the guy I was sucking. I could hear the guy fucking me begin to breath heavy indicating he was close to cumming. He then thrusted in deep and groaned out as I felt his cock spasm in my ass. It wasn’t until the guy fucking my throat pulled away that I got a good look at the stud that just fucked my hole. He was as hot as the rest with a cute tattoo on his lower abs. I could barely make it out and wasn’t able to place it but thought I had seen it in biology or the doctor’s office before. As he pulled out I noticed that he had fucked my bareback and I had taken a stranger’s load. In my mind I didn’t care, I just knew I needed more cock. I didn’t have to wait long when the guy that I had been sucking slammed his tool inside me. With the priming I did with my mouth I didn’t have to wait long for his load when I felt his cock spasm inside my hole. I lost track of time but by morning I had been fucked by every guy in the place and some more than once. As I left the testing site I was informed that I was fucked almost 30 times and took about 20 loads. I was told to return the following Friday for my next session.

Chapter 1 Holden was trying unsuccessfully to tie his bow tie in the hotel room mirror as he prepared for his big day. His nerves were tying him in knots. He was getting ready to marry his girlfriend of two years. He should be overjoyed but the stress of the day was getting to him and to add to it his cousin and best man had still not shown up. Frustrated that he was unable to tie the bow tie he accepted defeat. He took a seat at the edge of the bed and held his head on his hands. Just then Alex flew through the door, with his tux in a garment bag flung over his shoulder. “Dude! Where’ve you been?”, Holden exclaims as he jumps up and hugs his cousin. “So happy to see you! The ceremony is in less than a two hours!” “Don't worry, buddy! I’ve got you!” Alex meets Holden in the embrace. “We have plenty of time. I just got a little side track”, He says with a little smirk. “Oh man, what’s his name?”, Holden asks. “As if I ever stick around long enough to get a name”, Alex laughs. Alex immediately starts to undress to change into the tux. His nicely defined chest is in full view. Below his belly button is a biohazard tattoo on full display. Holden knew his cousin had contracted HIV a couple years back and always admired him for his pride. “Why are you so stressed, man?”, Alex asks seeing the worried look oh his cousin’s face. “I don’t know, man, the wedding, I can’t tie this damn tie, you being late… on top of all that, Rachel has been holding out on me for the last few weeks so my balls are filled to the brim” As Holden explains and Alex continues to change his clothes, he pulls down his pants. Wearing no underwear he exposes his big, hairy uncut cock. this is not the first time Holden has seen his cousins dick. Both Holden and Alex would fool around with each other when they were younger, jerking each other off, but it’s been a couple years since his seen Alex naked and his dick looks even bigger than he remembered it, glistening in the light for his recent fuck. “Well, if you’re horny, I can definitely help you with that”, Alex states with a devilish grin. His veiny dick twitches as he makes the bold statement. “Shut the fuck up, I can’t do that! I’m getting married in a couple hours”, Holden exclaims trying to look Alex in the eye but keeps glancing down at Alex’s growing member. “Dude relax! You need to relieve some tension and you know I’m good at the”, Alex says with a smirk as he goes over to Holden and begins rubbing his shoulders. Holden exhales deeply. “You definitely were good at doing that”, he says with a smile. “Seee! Now just sit here on the bed and I’ll take care of you”, Alex says as he sits Holden down at the foot of the bed. Fully naked Alex begins to undo Holden’s belt and unzip his fly. Holden leans back and rest his elbow on the bed as he watches his cousin get to work. Alex pulls out Holden’s instantly hard cock and begins stroking. Holden fat dick immediately starts leaking precum and Alex squeezes it out of the fat head and uses it to lube his stokes. Holden lets out a deep moan. Pulling down Holden’s tuxedo pant, Alex continues to explore Holden’s body, massaging Holden’s massive balls and massaging his taint “Looks at those massive balls! Don’t worry stud you’ll still have plenty of baby juice for tonight” Alex says admiringly. “I remember back in the day you used to shoot 5-6 massive loads a day. Holden opens his eyes and shoots his cousin a dazed smile as licks his lips in enjoyment. As he does he notices Alex’s heavy dick is now sticking straight up. His huge man dick making him even hornier. Still stoking Holden’s cock, Alex repositions himself standing on the edge of the bed. “You wanna taste my cock, don’t you?”, Alex asks. Looking him in the eye, Holden nods with his tongue out and Alex guides the back of Holden’s head to his hairy dick. Holden senses are jolted as he takes his cousin’s huge cock. The musky smell of his cock and balls tell him the his cousin hasn’t showered in a couple days. The tangy taste is a mix of cum and ass juice from who knows how many hook ups. His throats expands as he tries to accommodate his cousins fat dick head as it flares deep Inside. “Oh fuck! That mouth is so good. Why haven’t we ever done this before?”, Alex moans. Holden briefly take the hairy dick out of his mouth and states, “I’ve always wanted to” and the continues slurping on his cousin’s cock. Encouraged my Holden’s enthusiasm he explores under Holden’s balls and probing his tight hole. Holden moans on Alex’s cock. “Now that you got my dick all lubed, are you ready to graduate to the next step?” Alex asks. As he does he sticks two fingers deep Inside Holden’s jock hole. “Fuck, you got me hard as a rock but you’re positive”, Holden states. “Don’t worry, I can wrap it up for you”, Alex says with a wink. Without waiting for a response he grabs a condom and some lube from his bag and props his cousin’s muscular legs on his shoulders, he slides the condom on, lubing it up after he’s done. Holden stokes his cock and lubes his hole as he waits in eager anticipation for his cousin’s dick. Alex lines his fat cock up with Holden’s hole and pushes in. Holden lets out a short scream as his hole is stretched to the limits. As Holden gets accustomed to the size, Alex continues to slide in until he’s balls deep. “You ready for me to fuck the cum out of you?”, Alex asks. Holden nods with the hunger in his eye. Alex begins fucking his hard and rough “Fuck! This hole is better than I imagined”, Alex states as Holden moans, his eyes rolling in the back of his head. Alex grasps Holden’s dick and starts stroking it as he fuck him with long deeps strokes. As he stokes Holden and he watches his dick slide in and out of this hole he notices that the condom has broken and what remains is a wadded up ring of the base of the condom 3/4 of the way down his shaft. As he continues to fuck him in steady strokes he states, “Holden, the condom broke but your silky insides feel so good I can’t pull out”. “Fuck! please don’t pull out. I’m gonna bust soon. I need to shoot this load”, Holden responds as he grasps the shaft below and feels the broken condom. “You gonna bust with my big raw dick Inside you?”, Alex asks. “Yes sir!” Holden responds as Alex strokes his cock. “Seeing you shoot that load is gonna send me over the edge stud. My poz dick is already so close”, Alex taunts. “Oh fuck, sir!”, Holden responses “You want me to flood your hole with my poz seed?", Alex continues. “Oh fuck I’m so close”, Holden states. “Tell me you want it faggot! Tell me you want my dirty load!” Alex demands. “Please give me your poz load sir!” Holden says with desperation in his eyes. With that Alex pounds hard, deep and rough on Holden’s hole and with in seconds Holden’s whole body tenses up and begins shooting his load. “Fuuuccckkkk!” Holden screams as the load is pounded out of him. “Fuck yeah give me that load!” Alex states. Huge volleys of cum shoot all over Holden’s muscular chest. The sight of this begins to send Alex over the edge. Pounding harder and faster his balls tense up and his dick head flares as he anchors himself deep inside his cousin. “Take my poz load you stupid fucking faggot!”, Alex screams as he blast toxic cum deep inside Holden. Holden clamps his muscle hole around Alex's angry dick and pulls out the last drop of his dirty seed. For a few minutes he continues to massage his load into Holden's wretched hole with his massive dick. When Alex finally pull out his still hard cock he presents it to Holden to clean it off and with out a word Holden sucks it clean tasting the mix cum, blood and ass juice. After, both me are sweating profusely as they try to catch their breath after the hot fuck. The only thing Alex can think to say is, “ I bet that helped relive some of your tension” and both me begin laughing.

PART 1: Going to the gym is my usual routine. I spend most of my day sitting for work and the lack of physical activity makes me uncomfortable. It was a nice summer day in July, the heat was blazing when I hopped in my car to head to my local cheap gym. I walked in, scanned my card, and made my way to the locker room to change. I love locker rooms; so much variation...eye candy of all of shapes and sizes. I have this thing where I like just enough skin to show that it makes me wonder what else lies beneath. The smells too, post-workout sweat is probably one of the hottest things, in my humble opinion. It ravages my fantasies and dreams. I don’t actually know this guy’s name, but for the purpose of the story I will call him James. You see, there is this guy that I always catch in the corner of my eye when he is bench pressing or squatting. His body is slender, but toned. Each muscle strongly outlined in his slightly too small attire. This particular day he was wearing a Nike sleeveless shirt, with long arm holes that went half way to his waist, a pair of black shorts that shows some compression shorts streaming down his muscled legs (never forget leg day boys!), a pair of somewhat beat up UA runners that shows the hint of his black no-show socks. I would later learn his shoe size is US12. As I generally show up at the same time every day, I seem to always arrive half way through his workout because he leaves to hit the locker room about 30 minutes into my own workout. I would get a short amount of time to enjoy his workout, and often time it just ends up motivation for me to work harder. For some reason, seeing other toned and hot dudes pumping iron gets me working harder...and leaves me with a bit of chub in my own tight boxer briefs. I have enough self-control to keep myself from getting a raging hard – I save that for after when I beat off. This particular day, however, just as I set off to the change room and start finding a locker in the changeroom, he walks in behind me. He looks like he just arrived off a construction site; wearing some gray sweatpants, a bit dirty and a black dusty tank top. The biggest thing that drew my eyes, though, was his beat-up steel toe boots. Ya know the kind...tan boots, scuffed up all over from wear and tear, portions of the front toe leather basically gone and clearly looking like they hadn’t been replaced in a couple years. The gym is fairly dead around the time that I go, but overall, the locker room is small with only about 50 lockers and 3 benches to service them. He strolled over, dropped his bag on the ground, found a free locker two down from my own and began to pull out his gear. Once he got it all lined up, he popped his boot on the side of the bench and began to unlace them. Once they were sufficiently loosened, he pulled out his foot and to my utter surprise, he wasn’t wearing the usual crew socks one would expect with a constriction boot – instead, he was wearing some Under armor no-show socks, black, that basically were so tight they looked like a second skin. I could see the sweat on them. I couldn’t look directly at them, I didn’t want to be obvious nor did I want to make him feel uncomfortable, so I just stole glances when I had the chance. Soon enough he had both off, dropped his pants and I got a good look at this equally skin tight compression boxers. I would see the outline of his cock through them, looked to be about 4’’ soft, good girth and seemed to hold a really hefty set of nuts. He quickly throws on some shorts, and without changing socks, pulled out his usual beat-up shoes and threw those on. I followed suit and made my way out of the locker room to warm up. While working out, I couldn’t help but catch him out of the corner of my eye, the picture of his half-naked body tormenting my mind - it took all my will power to keep myself from getting hard but nothing was going to stop the slow trickle of precum that threatened to expose the real nature of my thoughts. I was just finishing up my hour long work out, my muscles sore and a little stiff, so I reluctantly tore my eyes away from him and made my way to the locker room once again. About 30 second later, he again walks in beside me...sweat dripping down his forehead and a clear sense of wetness about his clothes. He popped open his locker and pulled out a towel from his gym bag and began to strip facing away from me. The locker room was dead, as the gym was basically empty. First came off the shoes and those beautiful no-show socks slipped out of them. I could see the moisture on them, so in fact that he left foot prints on the tiled ground. He quickly lost the rest of his clothes and when he pulled off his socks, he stuffed each one into their respective shoes (left to left and right to right) and made his way to the shower, towel in hand, without bothering to cover up. His body was mostly hairless from the waist up, but he had a really tight looking ass with a light fur covering the cheeks and into the center. I could see the shadow his overly warm low-hanging balls from between his legs and I almost began to drool. He was quickly out of sight when I heard the shower start up and the door to the shower stall close and lock. I sat their stunned for a moment, barely realizing I was having a mental show down with his beat-up shoes barely showing those socks sticking out of them, sitting on the floor under the bench he was just changing at. My mind was racing...I just needed to touch them quick, hold them to my face and inhale his full day of work and the workout he just pumped out. I knew they were soaked with sweat and my cock began to grow, despite my every attempt to keep it down. My heart was racing and my cock grow to its full 6.5.” I went over to his bench, knelt, and picked up a shoe. I slid out the sock and took a quick peek at the inside. Size 12...I chuckled to myself... they would span my whole face. I quickly grabbed the other sock took a quick look; I could see the shape of his foot in them like it had been ironed into them and could see it in the sweat marks on them. I pressed them both on my face. They were soaked and it was like getting hit by a truck....my eyes rolled in my back of head and my now rock-hard cock twitched and a small stream of precum soaked into my boxers. I knew they were not old socks per se, probably fresh that morning, but that didn’t stop the July heat from its course in a full day of working in those boots. They smelt incredible. I couldn’t tear myself away from them. Anyone who has been near a well-muscled man when he takes off those boots knows exactly what I mean 😉. I felt like I was drunk on them. Taking full deep breaths with my nose, his scent was filling my world. I couldn’t help but picture them still on his feet, relaxing at home with a beer while I worshipped them like the alter of God. I reached down and gave my cock a squeeze, feeling the now massive wet spot in my boxers and when I pressed on my cock head I nearly came. Fuck! I thought, be careful...don’t jizz now. I had to take my hand away and focus on the scent. I was lost in it. So lost, in fact, I didn’t notice the shower had turned off and only realized when I heard him, jolting me from my reverie. “What the fuck is going on...” He stated, firmly and standing there with the towel wrapped tightly around his waist. I nearly jumped out of my skin, dropping the socks on the ground, and not even thinking of hiding my clear erection tenting my boxers out. I mumbled a curse out and a nervous apology to him and made my way to my own bag and started dressing as fast as I could. He was beat red, seeming to be too flustered to say anything else. He grabbed his stuff from the locker and made his way to a bathroom stall, I presumed to get changed out of sight. I used the opportunity to dress quick and exit before he was done. I couldn’t face him after what I did. I didn’t know if he would beat me up or something. I made my way to my car and sat in it. I was shaking in disbelief that I could be so stupid. Keep in mind my back would to the entrance of the gym. I was in tears when I heard a sharp knock on my car window. I looked over and saw him standing there, staring down at me with a blank expression on his face. He indicated he wanted me to roll down my window and I meekly complied. I look up at him, my reddened eyes trying not to cry, and he bent his 6’2 frame down and stared directly into my eyes...his eyes were a deep blue with a hint of green around the edges. “You want to explain what the fuck that was about? You a homo or something?” He asked, not with as much anger as I could have imagined, but it seemed more like a genuine curiosity. I nodded shyly to him, “I...uh...am so sorry, I knew I shouldn’t have done that. I just wanted to see, break out a little. I promise it won’t happen again. Please don’t tell anyone.” He stared at me for a few more minutes before silently walking to his car, starting it, and then leaving. I was left in my car, stunned and unsure of what to do. I eventually collected myself enough to drive myself home. I didn’t think I could ever show my face there again. PART 2: A few weeks went by and I finally began to want to continue working out more than the embarrassment of getting caught and I decided to get myself ready and head off to work out. I arrived at my usual time, hit the change room – it was empty, except for my noticing that his work boots were there – changed and made my way out to the weights. He was set up at the leg press, facing away, and I could see his beat-up trainers fighting to push against the weights he has stacked on the side. I tried my best to ignore him and focused on my workout. After doing some pull-ups, I turned around and spotted him staring at me. Our eyes met for a moment before he turned away, slightly flustered, and made his way to the locker. I decided at that moment I didn’t want anything to be awkward and so I would go confront him about it, apologize again and not have to feel so out of place when I really wanted to continue my 5-day routine. A followed behind him and he was already in the process of untying his shoe laces when he notices me walk in. I walked directly up to him. “Hey, can we chat a moment? I really am sorry for what I did, and I really don’t want things to be awkward with this whole thing.” I stated, matter of factly and trying to hide the fear in my voice. He stared at me for a moment before going back to untying his shoe laces “You still haven’t told me what you were doing.” He looked up at me quick, “Well?” I took a deep breath and quickly thought, fuck it...if he thinks I am a creep, so be it. “Well, I was clearly sniffing your work socks...well they turned me on. I saw you with your work boots on, then saw you work out. I lost control. I shouldn’t have and I won’t do it again.” He stood up, shoes now off and the same socks (thinking if that’s all he owns) just below me. I didn’t look down though, I kept eye contact when he spoke. “Wow. That’s pretty fucking weird.” “Is it? I mean, pardon my assumption, but I am guessing you’re straight.” He cocked his head ever so slightly, “Do you not enjoy the smell of a woman? If you think she’s hot, does her pussy not drive you wild? Well, why would be different for some homo and a hot working guy.” I realized I was annoyed at being called weird. “Whoa there bud,” he stated holding his hands up in the air, in a peace offer, “sorry I didn’t mean to call you a homo yesterday. Ya know, just how the guys talk on site. I was just shocked when I walked out of the shower. No worries bud, no need to feel awkward.” He smirked,” My girlfriend always thinks I am gross when I come home from work and won’t go near me until I have scrubbed up good. I guess it’s flattering that it turns you on so much if I think about it. Anyways, she is gonna wonder where I am if I take too long.” He turns to finish what he was doing and I turn to get back to my work out. As I was about to walk out of the change room, I hear him call out again.” “Yo, the names James. See ya around” I turned around, “Chris here. Check ya later.” I went back to my work out and guess he had left by the time I was done my sets. I opened my locker and noticed immediately a black ball sitting on my gym bag. I pulled it out and was immediately hit with a familiar scent. I pulled the ball apart and was shocked to find it was the socks he was wearing earlier. I started to shake as I stuffed them into bag, changed hurriedly and rushed home. I pulled in to my garage and quickly hit the button in my car to close the door. Not even waiting for it to close, I pull out the socks he left from my bag, pulled them apart and immediately shoved them under my nose. They weren’t warm anymore, but they were still wet with his sweat. My cock took only a few seconds to grow to full mast as I was pulling my pants down with my free hand. I started jerking off, dry at first but it didn’t take long for me to self-lubricate. Soon I was jerking my precum soaked cock and inhaling his manly work scent as deep as I could. Every breath was like heaven as my balls started to tighten. It was a little embarrassing but I was gonna cum in no time. Soon I could feel my balls tighten even more, one even disappearing into my body as my whole body began to shake. I left out a roar, muffled by the fabric of his under armor socks over my mouth and the first shot escaped my cock and I could feel it whip over the hand holding the sock over my face. A second shot drenched the shirt on my chest, then another and another. My balls were throbbing so much it was almost painful. I could swear my soul left my body. After sitting there, covered in my own cum, taking small breaths into and out of his socks, I sighed pull them away finally. Once I returned into my body, I took a moment just staring at his socks with a smile from ear to ear. I noticed one has a small hole in them before I rolled the socks up and stuffed them back into my bag. I smiled to myself and went inside to shower. PART 3: The next day, I went earlier for my workout then usual and managed to catch James just as he was starting to change out of his work clothes. As usual, the locker room was not busy at all. Once another guy departed, I walked up to James and handed him the balled-up socks back. He snickered, “Enjoy yourself?” You have no idea, I thought. “Thanks for that.” “Well at least someone can appreciate my hard work.” he flexed his chest and grinned at me “Hey, uh, do you maybe wanna grab a beer sometime?” I asked, trying to sound confident but feeling like I failed. He laughed, heartily, “Addicted already?” He winked, “Sure why not.” I flashed a smile, and trying not to sound too excited, “Ah..ah..awesome! My place, tomorrow? I’ll throw some steaks on the grill” “Sure, I’ll tell the wife I am chillin with some friends after work. She’ll plan a girl’s night or something. ” I tossed him my address and agreed at 6:00 then we both departed and went off to our mutual work outs. The change room was busier than usual after our workout, so I thought it was best to not approach him while changing but I didn’t feel so weird anymore steeling glances over at him and was fairly sure he snuck a few looks himself. PART 5: Friday rolled around and I was nervous all day at work. I had trouble focusing on my tasks and must admit I made a few careless mistakes on a report and my boss admonished me for it, but I just told her I wasn’t feeling well and she let it go. Finally, the end of my day rolled around and I shot out of there to head home. I tidied up my back deck and prepped the BBQ. Not long after, I heard a truck pull up to my drive and heard the door shut. I popped my up head up over the fence and noticed he really did head straight here from work. He was wearing the same beat-up gray sweats as usual and a tank top I had seen him in before and had a bag slung over his shoulder. He waved when I saw him and made his way over. I paid special attention to those beat up steel toes he was lugging around as he walked down. I let him in and walked him back, grabbing a brew out of the mini-fridge that I had stocked earlier. He accepted graciously, grinned and offered a cheers to my bottle after he cracked it open. I shook my head at him, “I don’t understand how you can wear those in this heat.” As I nodded to his sweat pants and he looked down, laughed nervously. “Better than getting wood chips in my boots.” he replied. When I looked at him questioningly, he began again “I do commercial carpentry.” Without thinking I replied, “Well feel free to get more comfortable, the heat is crazy.” “Way ahead of you bud,” he stated as he pulled out a pair of shorts from his bag and asked where the washroom was. I pointed him to a door just off the hallway side door. He walked off and returned a short-time later, still wearing the tank top and boots but now in a pair of loose basketball shorts. We spent the next 30 minutes or so chugging back a couple more beers and chatting trivially about our work, sports teams, and the weather. After my third beer downed on an empty stomach, I was feeling fairly buzzed and decided I needed to know what possessed him to leave me his socks. “I was meaning to ask you, why did you decide to leave me those socks in my locker anyway?” “Curiosity I guess; I was shell shocked a bit when I walked in on you but then the more I thought about it, the more it didn’t seem as weird as I first thought, I guess. Why, you looking for another round with ‘em?” he laughed when I realized I had unconsciously kept looking at his boots. “I wouldn’t say no!” I replied, more confident than. He shook his now empty beer can and smiled. I got up to grab us another and when I turned around and he had put his boots up on the coffee table and was leaning back in the chair flashing his pearly whites up at me. I hand him his beer and as I went to sit down, he cocked his head towards his boots, “I am sure you can manage to get ‘em yourself.” I nervously knelt by the coffee table, thankful that my backyard is fully private as it backs onto a ravine. His eyes trained on me intensely the whole time, I started to unlace his first and then second boot. I slowly worked off his first boot, careful not to pull his sock off while I did, and when I heard the boot release my heart skipped a beat. As soon as I saw his full foot in view my cock twitched in anticipation. I was right, it does span my whole face. I grinned up at him, him still staring at me with a very curious look on his face. I decided then I wanted to massage his feet, feel the full effect of this fantasy come true. I placed my hand on the arch of his foot and pressed my thumb. The heat coming off of them was intense and I could feel the sweat soaking through the fabric. As I pushed on his arch and up to the balls of his toes, he let out a low growl like moan and his eyes lost focus and he head tilted back. I let go of all reservations in that moment and took his foot in both hands and started working them like a deep tissue massage. I could smell the musky scent of them in the air when I realized there was a small hole in the outside of them...the same hole I noticed yesterday after our workout. Holy Shit! I thought to myself, the same pair he wore yesterday. Two fucking days in those work boots. My mind reeled and pulled my face right to them, shoving my nose into them and inhaling deeply and let out a guttural growl that I was unable to hold back. “Fuck yea, get in there bud!” I heard him say, almost to himself as much as me. At the same time, I felt him press his foot harder onto my face and wiggle his toes a bit to make a point. My cock was straining hard against my underwear and they were soaking through with my precum. I was flexing my cock and even the feeling against the wet underwear was making my balls tighten. I quickly pulled off the second boot and gave that one a massage, all the while he was still moaning deeply with the pressing of my hands and face into them. I glanced up to him, my nose still pressed against his sweaty socks, and noticed he was playing with his cock through his shorts. I could see that his shorts were noticeably bulging out and his fingers were gently rolling over what I imagine was the head of his cock. I then reached down and grabbed my own cock, twisting my body so that it was easier to reach but inevitably easier to see as well. I started gently stroking my cock, feeling the wet spot grow as I poured more precum from my aching, full balls. “Fuck you’re hot” I said, more loudly than intended, to which he caught my eyes and stared at me deeply. He suddenly pulled his feet back from me and quickly slid down his shorts and off his legs before pushing them back on my face. He was wearing short trunk style white Saxx boxer briefs clearly a size too small, as I can clearly see the fabric stretched tightly over his swollen cock. It looked massive as my eyes were glued to it. He played around with the fly for a bit, trying to free it from its restraint; when it suddenly popped out, I was faced with what must have been an 8” cock, hard as concrete and covered in light pulsing veins. He was uncut, with enough foreskin to cover the head completely even when rock hard. He started pulling back the foreskin with a deep moan as the head appeared and copious amounts of precum boiling over as he did so. It was dripping down the sides as he once again pulled the foreskin up. Me, still breathing his two-day old sock scent, looked up to him, “I can take care of that for you, you know return the favor,” For the first time since this started, he broke his intense stare and grinned at me, “What ya waitin’ for?” I reluctantly let go of his socks and crawled up between his legs. First, I pulled his balls out to join his cock and began gently licking them. I can taste the salty buildup of sweat from a sweltering day at work and rolled by tongue over the clean-shaven skin of his nuts, lapping it up like an obedient dog. This elicited an approving grunt from him and a good hard pulse in his cock; clearly more precum. After his balls were good n cleaned, I moved my lips to his foreskin. I could smell his cock, not in a bad way, but was def aware he had worked all day in the heat. I started by gentle rolling his foreskin around my lips and gently pressing my tongue into the opening and feeling my tongue get coated in the thick silky precum. It tasted good, slightly salty but definitely the best precum I had ever had. I gently pulled it back, letting the head of his cock slide into my mouth. “Fuuuuu...” was all he could manage to get out, his head falling and his hand moving to grip the back of my head. I slid the head of his cock deep into my mouth, willing my throat to open and praying I don’t gag on it. My desire won and with his head now fully exposed, it slid down my throat until I felt his balls on my lower lip. His grip tightened and forced just a little more in then I was able to take and I pulled back slightly. “No,” was all he said and he doubled down, pulled my head off about half way and then forced me back on. My throat relaxed again and this time he was able to hold me down while he flexed his cock a few times. I could feel the thick jelly like precum coat my throat. When he relaxed his grip, I started going to town, working a good fast beat of his cock pulling all the way out and then slamming back balls deep in my throat. Admittedly, as hot as this was, after a good 10 minutes of the assault on my throat I had to take a break and tapped out. I stood up, a little unsteady on my feet, snagged my beer off the table and downed it. James followed suit. “Well fuck bud. That was crazy. Wish my wife could do that.” I chuckled back at, as he kept stroking his cock. “Practice makes perfect.” “Thinking maybe we should head inside…” I trailed off. I wasn’t sure if he caught my meaning, when he cocked his head to the side Part 6. I strode over to the mini-fridge, grabbed two more brews and motioned for him to follow. Cock in hand, he followed. My bedroom was just off the kitchen, and I walked over and stood by the door, waved him in ahead of me and watched him sit on the bed, gazing around the room. I was pleased to see his cock was still hard as a rock, circumspectly still tugging at it. He wants to cum, I grinned to myself. I slowly slipped off my underwear, walked to him and helped him out of his. James sat there, with a grin etched into his face but also not sure what else was coming. I slid back down and went back to work, making sure he was good n slick. His dick still leaking like mad, I wasn’t too worried. After a few more minutes of getting my throat fucked, I slid up and push him back so he was laying down and I crawled on him. Staring into his eyes, looking glazed over with passion and alcohol, I teased his cock on my hole. My ass is smooth, I made sure of that. He was starting to push back and then he seemed to come back to reality for a second. “Condom?” He muttered to me. I smirked and leaned far forward, my cock now hitting his chest and reached into a small bin I keep by my bedside. I slid out a rubber and took a quick check of the date. Expired…figures. I grabbed some silicon along with it. “They are bit out of date…” I admitted. “Fuck, just get on it…” he breathed heavily back to me. I slid the condom on and put a generous serving of lube on before climbing on and lowering myself on his cock. I hadn’t bottomed in awhile, so it was a bit of work to get it in. When the head finally popped in, he gave a good grunt and was breathing deep as each inch sunk inside. My breath caught in my throat, riding that fine line between pain and pleasure. When I felt him bottom out, I slowly lifted off and down again. Each time he hit that spot that made my rock hard cock drip and throb. I started going faster and was really ramming myself down, wanting his cock to become a part of me It didn’t take long for him to give in completely and he grabbed my shoulder and with some force, flipped us over. He grabbed my legs and slotted them over his shoulders, gave me a smile and started to fuck me. I was growling and grabbing his tight, muscled ass and egging him to fuck me deeper and harder. I could feel his sweat dripping on me as the heat built up. Suddenly the words just poured out of me, “I want you to cum in me, fucking fill my ass man.” He roared at me and uttered ‘fuck it’ under his breath before he pulled his cock out and ripped the condom off. With a quick grin and nod from me, he pulled his foreskin all the way back and slid back in. The look on his face when he balls deep was nothing short of bliss. He reached back and pulled off his socks, locked eyes with me and pressed them over my face; all the while pounding his huge uncut cock in full, fast strokes. The scent blinded me to everything. I became, in all senses of the word, completely his in that moment. My whole body gave into his ramming cock, lost in his eyes and under the spell of his scent. We were both soaked in sweat, he was holding me down and staring at me when he hit the perfect spot. My cock throbbed and my balls pulled up, forcing the first shot of cum. I opened my mouth to scream but nothing came out and my vision blurred as the orgasm wracked my body. For the first time in my life, I was feeling a true prostate orgasm. My body was emptying into his eyes as my every drop of my cum was covering me. My ass locked down, every muscle gripped his cock trying to slow the intensity. It proved too much for James as every muscle on his body flexed and he growled deep in his chest, his cock made one final thrust as deep as he could. The foreskin on his cock pulled all the way back and his head swelled up. The cum was thin, and shot so far into me it wasn’t coming out anytime soon. Each of the at least 12 shots came with a throb of his cock and a pulse in his balls, I could feel everything. Feeling his cum slam into my prostate drove me off the edge again and I came more. Every breath filled with the overwhelming musk of his socks. He collapsed on me, his strength gone. He didn’t move for awhile, just nuzzled into my neck, breathing just below my ear. I wrapped my arms around him and relaxed into the moment. PART 8 Once we caught our breath and he finally had the strength to roll off me, his now soft cock slipping out of my well used hole, he just looked at me with grin. “Ready for that steak?” I chuckled at him. “Yea man, just give me a minute?” I nodded to him as he hopped up and grabbed his bag, pulling out a phone. I saw him dial a quick number and hold the phone to his ear, “Hey babe, what ya up to?...awesome, hope you ladies are planning a great night...I am already 6 beers in, gonna just crash at my buddy's place tonight...yea absolutely...Love ya too babe...cya tomorrow.” Moments after he hung up the phone, he crawled back into bed, sliding his arm up and around me. Looking deeply into my eyes, he pulls my face onto his and kisses me deeply as I start to feel his cock grow again.... To be continued.... Hope you all enjoyed this fantasy; If you want to hear more, I will def enjoy continuing.

A jockstrap is must!

I would honestly have loved for the first man I sucked to have emailed me after a few days to check in, or even have told me to stay while I was sucking him, it would have helped me a lot at that stage and age. I think you did fine and unless he was forced to do anything you didn't do anything wrong. As for Daddy, I doubt he would be pissed--i think he probably expects you have a sex life outside of your occasional meetings, and would only be turned on to here about you sucking a teenager 😈

Thanks for the response, it's good to know people read and are interested in my rubbish. I know I go on and have a lot of self doubts and lack confidence in myself. The thing with the lad isn't about meeting again, but wanting to know if he is ok with what happened. Again that's my self doubt again.

If Daddy is not complaining then take that as a cue that he is at least not unhappy. You can just ask him if there is anything you have done to cause a downturn in meetup/setups. Regarding the lad, my own anecdotal experiences of extra-marital play is that 99% of your meetups will be one and dones regardless of all the chats about wanting something ongoing etc. If no response then it is fine to just move on, if he messages in the future, great, and if not nature of the beast.

If a guy is really a top fucking is what he lives for. For me half of the thrill is in knowing the bottom wants my cock. Now if I hooked up with a guy who said he was a bottom and then he wanted to fuck me that would piss me off.

[think before following links] https://thisvid.com/videos/fag-slave-2-daddy-it-hurts-so-much/

I've never seen Biden wearing orange makeup, the way Trump does. Nor does he have any authoritarian impulses that I can tell. If he did, he'd just lock Trump up without a trial, the way Trump wants to do to his political enemies. But then only one of them claims that presidents are "absolutely immune" from prosecution for anything they do as president. Hint: It ain't Biden.

I did manage to both breed and get bred once each after a long frustrating night at the bathhouse here in Portland last night. I bred a freshly loaded cute small Latino, that I have always thought of as a twink but he has recently let his hair go gray which looks really good on him. He was bent over a bench in the group play space getting fucked and obviously bred when I found him, unlike the typical bottom he didn't immediately jump up to go shower after getting bred, so I asked him if he wanted another and enjoyed the treat of sliding into his loose cummy hole. I've probably been fucking him when I see him at the tubs as long as I've lived here and he is always a really good fuck, last night fucking his talented hole was like fucking a warm wet slippery, cum scented, gripping and pulsing velvet sleeve. About 4 hours later I finally got fucked and bred myself, I was in the sling in the other group play area when a young cubby type guy came through the curtain with his towel over his shoulder, a nice rock hard cock, and got a huge grin on his face when he saw me. He went immediately to my hole, spit on his cock and shoved it in, as soon as he was sure I could take it he started pounding. He quickly acted like he was getting close and the slipped out, but let me guide him back into me, and did it 2 more times before he told me you feel so good that you made me cum too fast. I reached down and found his cum was almost pouring out of my hole. I'm not sure how many loads he bred me with, but I'm still farting his cum almost 12 hours later. I stayed another hour, unfortunately only observed some comical extremely anti-sexually behavior. I may post a rant about that in another post.

Thanks again to all the comments on here. I really do appreciate all the feedback and really welcome any input from people on here. However, I do need to make a bit of a side note to a few people on here. I have a busy life outside of this website. In fact, I just got off a 12 hour shift before posting this. If I don't respond to a message, or post on here fast enough to your liking, I'm sorry, but there are other stories on here to read. Pestering me won't get you a faster story. I like to take my time and really flesh out a story, and some people probably don't realize I re-read, edit, double and even triple-check each chapter for days after writing it. Also, I have my reasons for not replying daily to DMs. I try to reply to them at least once a week. So please don't take it personal if I take longer for DMs. For those who know me a little better, they know where to find me when I'm online. Anyways, enjoy! It's a longer chapter! ---------------------------- Part Three: Acceptance My heart started thumping hard as I told Mike my deepest, darkest desire. Would he reject me? Worse yet, laugh in my face? Time felt like it had slowed down until I looked up at his bearded face and watched as what had to be one of the most evil-looking smiles spread across his face. It was at that moment that I knew without a doubt I had hit the figurative jackpot. “Well, fuck….” Mike said, letting his smoke drift out of his mouth in the sexiest way, before reaching down and beginning to rub my hard dick through the pouch of my jockstrap, “I definitely think we can make that happen.” I couldn’t help but let out a slight moan as I felt his hand groping my dick and balls. “So, boy,” he said, taking another puff of his pipe, and then blowing the smoke in my face, “You smoke?” “Not really…” I replied, again nervous that this sex god in front of me would laugh in my face or decide it wasn’t worth his time, “I mean I’ve tried to smoke cigarettes while drunk before, and a cigar once… but I didn’t get very far. I was kinda hoping that maybe you’d be willing to teach me and shape me into a smoker.” “Damn,” he said, grinning even larger, “So I essentially got myself a real smoke virgin?” I nodded, not sure how else to answer. He let go of my dick and balls and stepped back. “Well, I suppose I could turn you into a real smoker tonight,” he pondered aloud, “Hell, I’m more than willing to turn you into the twisted little piggy you want to be. But that means you’ll do everything I say, no argument.” Again, I nodded. I was speechless, this man, the smoking sex god of my dreams, not only was going to make me a smoker but also turn me into a full pig. Had I died and gone to heaven? Or was I going to wake up from a wet dream at any moment? “Yes or no, boy,” Mike demanded, taking his pipe out of his mouth and pointing the stem at me sternly, “I need an answer.” “Fuck… um, yes!” I exclaimed, drawing the attention of the other men in the dressing room. “Good answer, pig boy,” he said, walking away. I stood there stupidly for a second. Why was he leaving? Was he just joking? What in the actual fuck? All those thoughts and more raced through my head as he continued walking away. Suddenly, Mike stopped, looking over his shoulder. “You coming or not, fucker,” he asked, taking a massive draw on his pipe before shooting a massive nose jet. I jumped with a start, and after quickly making sure I had my key and had shut my locker, rushed to follow after him, enjoying the smell of his smoke drifting behind him. Soon enough, we were at another set of much larger lockers in a different part of the locker room. I watched as Mike reached into one of the pockets on his vest, procuring a key and opening what I assumed to be his locker. I stood silently as he began taking off his pants, revealing what had to be one of the biggest pierced and uncut cocks I had ever seen. “Like what you see, slut?” Mike asked, grabbing his dick and shaking it at me. “Jesus, your dick is… just wow,” I said, imagining that monster pounding away inside of me, destroying my insides before unloading deep in my guts. Mike let out a soft chuckle, before turning around and setting his pipe in the locker. Behind him, I could see several bottles of poppers, some toys and plugs, and what looked like a few jars of pipe tobacco, several large bowled pipes, a carton of Marlboro Reds, and a small humidor full of cigars. I continued watching as he stripped out of his jacket and hung it in the locker, revealing even more tattoos. Fuck, this man is so fucking sleazy and sexy, I thought to myself, slowly letting my hand drift to my cock. I looked at all the different tattoos, imagining myself getting covered in them as well. “We won’t be having any of that now, boy,” he said, turning around and holding up a stainless steel chastity cage, looking at me touching myself, “I figured we’d keep you nice and horny all night. The only way you’re going to cum is from your ass getting wrecked.” I could only nod, as he continued to rummage around in the locker, grabbing one of those familiar red and white packs. Suddenly, a slightly older, hairy, and slightly overweight but still muscular Hispanic guy walked up, his face covered with a five-o-clock shadow, and smoking a cigarette. He took a quick look at me and then slapped Mike on his back. “Hey, fucker,” he said, a slight Hispanic accent coming through in his deep voice, “ ready for another fuck fest tonight?” Mike laughed, grabbing the guy’s beefy ass and shaking it. “I’m sure you already have a few loads up there already,” he said, before nodding over at me, “This here is Dillon. Dillon, this twisted fucker is Pedro.” I smiled at Pedro, not sure what to say. As I began to look at the tattoo on his stomach, Pedro suddenly walked up to me, Red dangling in his mouth, and in a split second, pulled me into a bear hug, his hand quickly making its way down my back to my asshole. “Damn baby, you’re one cute little fucker, eh,” he asked, slowly massaging my entrance with his rough index finger. I couldn’t lie, it felt amazing. So much so, that I started to moan. “Hey now,” Mike said, slapping away his hand, “This slut is mine. I’m gonna be turning him into the smokey cum pig of his dreams.” With that comment, Mike winked at me, before opening a pack of Reds himself and lighting it up. “Damn,” Pedro replied, quickly releasing me and drawing hard on his Red, “Too bad. Would have loved to sample that tight fuck tunnel.” “Don’t worry, fucker, you’ll get to do more than just sample it later tonight,” Mike replied, slapping his hand on Pedro’s shoulder, “This one wants the full experience.” “Fucking nice,” Pedro laughed, “I’ll definitely save a huge load of my special sauce for that sweet ass.” With that, Pedro walked away, leaving only a cloud of smoke in his wake. “Follow me,” Mike said, snapping me out of my slight fuck haze, and we began walking to the bathroom part of the locker room. — Quickly, we walked up to one of the urinals. “Going to need to get that dick calmed down,” Mike said, showing me the chastity cage as he talked, “Then we can get this on and let the real fun begin.” “Oh, um, how do we do that,” I asked, unsure. “Consider this lesson one, pig,” he said, grabbing my dick and aiming it at my chest, “Try and piss.” Suddenly, it made sense to me. Pissing would make me soft, and thus be able to get the cage on me. And I’d also get to experience piss play in the process. I nodded and slowly began to relax, trying to will myself to start peeing. At first, nothing happened. As time slowly went by I began to get worried that I wouldn’t be able to perform, and that would be the end of the night. But then, I felt Mike grab my balls tightly and squeeze almost to an uncomfortable level. Suddenly I felt my bladder win the battle, and with a force I didn’t even know I had, began spraying myself in the face with a steady stream of hot, yellow piss. “Open that toilet mouth, boy,” Mike commanded, “Get a nice taste of that boy piss so it doesn’t go to waste.” I complied and felt as my piss was quickly aimed at my mouth. Salty and a tiny bit bitter was the first thing to come to mind, with a slightly sweet aftertaste. Not too bad really, something I should have tried sooner. Filling my mouth fill up, I closed my mouth and gulped. I was doing it, I was drinking my own piss. I continued to fill my mouth up, with Mike aiming my slowly softening dick, and then gulp down each mouthful. Soon enough, my bladder was empty, piss barely dripping out of the tip of my now soft dick. In a flash, Mike deftly put the cage on my cock, locking it up almost before I even knew what was happening. It looked rather hot in my mind. My dick was slightly too small for the cage, but not overly uncomfortable. Just enough to remind me it was there. “Good boy,” Mike said, checking out his handiwork before moving his hand up to my stomach, rubbing it, “Daddy didn’t even have to tell you to gulp your piggy piss.” I smiled at his showering of twisted affection, proud of myself for having done what I should on my path to being a total pig. Standing up, Mike pulled me close, wiping a few remaining drops of piss from my face before he took a deep drag on his cigarette. He leaned down and locked lips with me. At first, I didn’t know what to do. Then I felt his tongue licking at my lips. Opened them, and felt as he began to slide his tongue over mine, breathing a lung full of smoke into me. He began pulling away, and I immediately missed his smoky tongue rubbing against mine. Breaking the kiss, he smiled at me. “Hold the smoke in boy,” he said, rubbing his thumb on my nipple. I did what he said, and just when I couldn’t hold it any longer, he continued. “Now blow that smoke in my face, pig.” I did, marveling at how much thick smoke poured out of my mouth and nose. I was doing it. I was really smoking. “Fucking nice,” he exclaimed, pinching my nipple and causing me to moan. I felt my cock began to stir again, only this time it was stopped, held in the metal confines of my cage. “I don’t think we need to go slow,” he continued, pulling out the pack of Reds and getting another in his lips. Pulling out the lit one from his mouth after putting the pack back, he held it up to the unlit one, puffing it quickly to life. He then pulled it out and put it up to my lips. “Open up, boy,” he said, rubbing it on my lips. Part of me was screaming in the back of my mind, saying I should stop. That smoking is such a bad habit. That I could just stop everything and go home. Mike though grabbed my nipple and twisted it hard. I opened my mouth, and let him place it in, before wrapping my lips around the cigarette. “Last time you hesitate, boy,” he growled, releasing his grip on my now throbbing nipple, “Don’t forget, you said you’d do everything I tell you. And in exchange, you’ll become the pig you dream of being.” I nodded, mentally kicking myself for nearly blowing it. “Now boy, I want you to take a mouthful of smoke in and hold it in your mouth,” he said, holding me against him, rubbing my ass gently. I complied, surprised at how much I enjoyed the taste of the smoke filling my mouth. I had no idea why the last time wasn’t nearly as good as this unless the kinkiness of the entire situation was adding to it. “Now open your lips just slightly, and take a breath in,” he continued, grabbing my ass and massaging it, “Don’t let it fall out of your mouth. Once you take in your breath, I want you to hold it and let that smoke saturate your virgin lungs.” I followed his instructions, feeling the slight burn as the harsh smoke flooded my lungs. Holding the smoke in my lungs, I felt the urge to cough slowly disappear, and my dick begin to stiffen even more, now trapped and throbbing almost painfully in the cage. “Now let it out through just your nose. Give Daddy a nice nose jet,” he said, his finger slowly drifting to my asshole. Again, I did exactly as he said, amazed at the amount of smoke billowing out of my nose. “Now keep doing that over and over, pig,” he said, smoke billowing out of his mouth as he talked, “I want to see you smoke that whole thing to the butt.” I smiled and nodded, repeating everything he had told me. While we smoked, I felt him slowly working a finger into my tight asshole. Occasionally, he’d motion at me to follow him in removing my smoke, and we’d make out, swapping the smoke back and forth as I felt his rough finger slowly probe deeper into my virgin ass. It was quickly followed by a second, and as he worked them both deeper, his fingernails catching occasionally, causing me to wince slightly each time. “Fuck yeah, smoke that red down while I rough up that sweet boy hole,” he growled in approval, pulling out his fingers only to spit on them and then go back to fingering me. Suddenly, I felt his fingers curl slightly, rubbing up against what I could only guess was my prostate. I instinctively sucked hard on the cigarette, flooding my lungs with smoke. I fought back the urge to cough, grabbing at my caged dick in a futile attempt to relieve myself somehow. “Hold in that lungful, pig,” he muttered, his fingers digging deeper into that magical spot deep inside my ass, “No coughing. Don’t forget we’re making you a real smoker.” I nodded, looking down at my cock trying to distract myself. My cage dick was leaking a steady trail of precum, which was slowly puddling up on the ground. Finally, the urge to cough passed, and I let out a massive cloud of thick smoke from my mouth and nose. “Yeah, bud, flood those virgin lungs,” he said, continuing to work his fingers deeper, scratching at the walls of my guts, “We’re gonna really fuck those lungs tonight.” I groaned at his assault on my ass, taking the hint and taking one direct lung inhale after another. I began to really feel a buzz, and before I knew it, I realized my Red was smoked down to the butt, the heat just licking at my lips. Pulling the butt out of my mouth, Mike removed his fingers from my ass and began to gently push down on my shoulder. I looked quizzically at him, letting him push me down to the floor, my knees resting on the cold tile. “Daddy’s gonna empty his bladder in his boy, and then we’re gonna move to the next lesson,” he answered, shaking his semi-hard cock at my mouth. Relaxing my jaw, I let him pull my jaw down with his thumb and waited until his piss began to spray into my mouth. “Here it comes,” Mike groaned, grabbing both sides of my head as his piss was suddenly spraying the back of my throat, “Gonna make you a real human urinal, you fucking pig.” My mouth was flooded. It was different from mine, but for some reason, I felt like it tasted better, even with it being a lot stronger than mine. I quickly wrapped my mouth around the head of his cock, eager to catch every drop. I felt my stomach slowly bloat out as I kept gulping down as fast as I could, amazed at the sheer volume he had in him. Finally, the stream started to slow down, and I felt him running his hands through my hair. “Gooooood boy…” he cooed, Red dangling out of his mouth and he looked down at me, a happy expression on his face, “Daddy didn’t even have to tell his pig boy not to waste any precious piss.” I smiled around the large dick in my mouth, proud of myself in a perverted way. Convinced that he was done, I pulled off his cock, and wiped my mouth. I gladly accepted another Red, which Mike placed into my mouth. Bringing a lighter up to it, I drew hard as he brought the flame to the tip, bringing the ember to life as smoke streamed down my throat and deep into my lungs. I let out a deep sigh, smoke billowing as I felt the familiar rush of nicotine flooding my body. I grabbed his semi-hard cock and began to stroke it, relishing the heat and heft in my hand. “Come on fucker,” he said, helping me up before spanking my ass hard, “You passed the first round of becoming a nasty fucking pig. Let’s keep going.” I followed him happily, leaving my own trail of smoke as he led me out of the bathroom, and on to my next trial.

Chapter 2 I felt a sudden slap across my face, and I saw white in my eyes and I felt a burning sensation. This dude just slapped me across my face for no reason, what the hell. "It's not Adrian any more white boy, you can call me Daddy or Sir. White slut boys like you need to know your place." Adrian let go of my dick that he had been firmly holding and twisting this entire time. My dick stung like crazy as the blood rushed back and it the numbness started to wear away. The brute of a man sat at the edge of the bed and just stared at me with this piercing brown eyes. "Don't just stand there baby boy show me what we got to work with. I knew I wanted to fuck your preppy little college ass when I saw you sitting there in the airport, with your little booty shorts that only went down to the middle of your thigh, like all you little slutty college boys wear, and those white tube socks and white Converse. Goddamn you looked so fuckable, it took me all I could not to fuck you right there. I couldn't believe you agreed to come to my room. I knew right then my dirty dick would be in your ass tonight". My face went beet red hearing Adrian, or I guess "Daddy", talking to me like that like I was some kind of chick. I squirmed and didn't know what this man was asking me to do. I also wondered why the hell he referred to his dick as "dirty". He suddenly reached up and ripped away my towel, and I stood there fully nude with my cock hanging free just a few feet from this stranger. "Ok ok, looks like baby boy has a nice little baby dick. Not bad for a white boy, but I know you're not pleasing any women with that thing". I was so embarassed, but I also felt my anger rising inside me hearing this man insult me like that. My cock was about 6 inches long and nicely thick, and I had never heard any complaints from the women. It was average from what I had seen in locker rooms growing up. "Turn around and lets see the business side. Show me that college dumpy. Lets see if those cakes look as nice as they did in this little shorts you were wearing". I slowly turned around, awkwardly, having never been in this position before. "Oh look at those two tight white cakes. Goddamn my big cock is gonna look so good pushing between them. Spread those cheeks faggot let me see that little pucker." I reached behind me and pulled my ass cheeks apart, with my eyes closed, hoping that would somehow help spare me the embarassment if I pretended I wasn't in the room. I felt Adrian brush his finger around my crack, pressing at my hole. "Thats a tight pussy. You ever put anything up this tight ass boy?'" he asked me. "N..No....No Sir" I told him back with a shaky voice. "Mmhmm. I knew you were a little virgin college prep. Thinking you're straight jock with a girl. Wait until you get this black rod up that ass pussy. I guarantee all you little white fucks are the same. Once you take this cock balls deep you'll be begging for more. I bet you'll be a true little cock slut by morning". I told myself there was no way in hell I would ever let myself enjoy this. I was a straight man who loved women, there was no way I would ever enjoy a dick up my ass. "Bend over my lap here boy I wanna get started". I shuffled around and laid across this mans lap, like a little kid who was in trouble. I could not believe I was doing this. "This is whats gonna happen now slut. I'm gonna slap this ass around a bit, bring a little color out of it. I think it helps my boys realize whos in charge here". I rolled my eyes, as if I didn't already know I clearly was not the one calling the shots here. As I laid across Adrian's lap I noticed a new tattoo that I had not noticed before. Just above his waist line of his boxers was a weird symbol, kinda like the ones you see in the chemistry lab on dangerous chemicals. I don't think what Adrian told me totally clicked, because when I felt the first blow to my ass cheek I let out a squeel and stood out on my tip toes, trying to move. But Adrian's other hand held my firmly in his lap."I like when they squeel and squirm", Adrian said to nobody in particiular. "I'm gonna gonna forgive you this time white boy, but a good little faggot always thanks Daddy when he gives him something". "Yes sir" I responded, just before another blow struck my ass. "Thank you...Sir" I grunted out, with tears my in eyes from the pain. This was followed by a quick succession of three more slaps to my ass cheeks, which I quickly thanked him for to avoid any trouble. This went on for what felt like forever, with no random order. My ass would get spanked once, followed by a long silence as I laid across his lap, followed by three slaps, silence, then two slaps, silence, then three again, and then 1. My ass felt like it was on fire and I was pretty sure I was not gonna be able to sit for a week. Tears from the pain were rolling down my face, but I tried to keep it togther to show I wasn't weak. The weirdest thing was that my my cock got hard as Adrian beat my ass, and stayed hard the entire time. This didn't go unoticed by him, "Look at that hard little dicklet. Looks you are already turning into a little faggot, hard like that just from getting your ass slapped around. Straight men woudn't do that." As quick as it started, I was suddenly pulled off Adrians lap and told to get on my knees. I didn't know what he had in store for me next, but I was so happy to get a break from the spanking. "That ass is red as a tomato boy. You should see my handprints all over it. Its kinda cute. If you forget who's calling the shots tonight you will find your ass bent over my lap again until you remember who's in charge. Stay on your knees fag I gotta grab some stuff for our next lesson". Adrian walked away and I could hear him digging in his suitcase. I was afraid to look over, mostly because I didn't want to see what he was doing, but also because I didn't want him to think I was disobeying him. I kept my eyes looked on the flower pattern of the bed comforter in front of me for several minutes before I heard Adrian walking back. "Put your hands behind your back". As I moved them behind me, Adrian quickly grabbed one wrist and put some kind of leather strap around it and buckled it. This same process was followed by my other wrist. As soon as both wrists had the straps secured, I felt Adrian pull them together and I heard a clasp. My hands were stuck behind my back, and could not move them or get out of the straps if I tried. "That should keep those little white hands out of the way as you suck my big cock" Adrian whispered in my ear as he now grabbed my foot. The same process was repeated on my feet, the only difference was there was about a foot of chain between the two straps that allowed me to move them, ever so little but I could still move them. Adrian told me "I always care a little fuck boy kit when I travel, just in case I come across a little white slut boy like you who needs to be broken". Adrian came back around and sat on the bed in front of me. I remained kneeling in front of him, with my heart racing. I didn't know what was next, but I knew I had now given up total control to Sir. This was my first chance to really take a good look at Adrian up close. I could see his chest had a small amount of hair that covered his tight pecs. His stomach was tight, he didn't have a 6 pack but it was firm with a definite v shape. He had bulging veins that ran up both arms. It was apparent he spent some time in a gym. My eyes again noticed the biohazard tattoo, but I still had no clue what it meant. I could see the large bulge in his boxer briefs staring at me, intimidatingly. Of course this guys got a big cock I thought to myself, nervously, not knowing how I was going to manage this. "Time to meet your new friend fag" Adrian said to me as he roughly grabbed my head and rubbed it against his crotch. I could feel his cock rubbing against my face through his boxers. I could smell a musk, and a hint of piss. My own cock continued to betray me and was hard as a rock, even though I told myself I was not enjoying this. "I like you little bitches to have your hands tied down when they suck my cock for the first time. Keeps 'em out of the way, and that way you fucks can't try and push away the first time this big hog stretches their throat." Adrian pulled his boxers down to his ankles and he pulled my face in closer to his crotch. "Get that mouth on my cock slut boy. Keep this teeth off my dick or you're gonna regret it." I knelt there, frozen, not sure I could find the strength to put this big cock in my mouth. His cock was semi hard, and was already 6 inches and thick, with a big set of balls hanging low below it. Even his cock looked like it worked out, it had veins running all around it in all of the right places. "You like what you see? Thats what a real mans cock looks like fag boy. Get a good look at what gonna break that cherry ass here in a little bit". I must have waited too long, because Adrian grabbed his cock with one hand and pulled me by the hair in closer, "open that little mouth bitch and start working on this cock before you really regret it". I took this as encouragement and took another mans cock into my mouth for the first time. I had the big pink head in my mouth and it tasted kind of salty and felt fleshy. I started to suck, trying to replicate that way Audrey went down on my dick when she gave me dome. "Back and forth, just like that. You're getting the hang of this baby boy. You're doing good. You sure this is the big black cock in that pretty mouth?" I didn't answer, my mind numb with focusing on working this cock in my mouth, with the focus of maybe getting him off now and saving my ass. His cock was now rock hard, and looked to be about 8.5" long, and fairly thick. My mouth really had to stretch to take that log into my mouth. I was able to work about 4 inches in before I would gag and sputter. I felt a light slap to my face, and I looked up at Adrian with his cock filling my mouth. "Daddy asked you a question you little faggot. When I talk you better answer. This the first cock in your mouth boy?" "Mmmpmmph" I tried to answer back, with saliva now running out the corners of my mouth and running down my chin. Adrian continued pulling my head by the hair up and down his hard cock, back and forth, for what felt like forever. I could feel it twitch in my mouth, and Adrian would let out an "oh fuck baby", "goddamn work that cock", fuck that mouth feels so good on that big cock". I had a weird sense of pride that Adrian was enjoying this, and that I was doing a good job. Adrian was getting rougher and rougher with my mouth, and I was talking more of his cock. I could get about 5 inches, but every time it hit the back of my throat I would gag and sputter like I was gonna throw up. The back of my throat was starting to hurt as his cock head repeatedly slammed into it. Adrian took a more sympathetic tone, and told me I had to breath through my nose and just open my mouth and swallow his cock. He kept a hold of my hair, and rubbed my face softly with his other hand. His foot rubbed at my cock, "Look at that little white dicklet, hard as a rock. I knew you were gonna love being a fag. You were always a little fag deep down inside. I just had to bring it out". Tears ran down my face, I was unsure if it was from shame or from the cock in my throat. Maybe both. "I didn't tell you earlier, must have slipped my mind" Adrian smirked, as he continued "if you do a good job tonight you might get a gift later". What the fuck was this guy talking about. At this point, as my mouth was still being fucked by his cock, I didn't care and thought nothing of it. I am sure it was just some other twisted game he was trying to play with my head. After about 15 minutes of sucking Adrians cock my mouth was a total mess. There was spit and slobber running all down my face and chest. Adrian pulled my head back one last time and told me that was enough sucking his cock. "Not bad for your first time, don't worry we will train that little mouth to deepthroat my cock. Time to get on the bed put this cock up your pussy and take that cherry". Adrian pushed me forward onto the bed and I felt his body on the bed behind me. I knew I was about to get fucked and my heart was racing. I thought there was absolutely no way I could take his cock. "Da...Daddy....I don't think that big cock is gonna fit up my ass. It's gonna wreck me. Can I just keep sucking it until you cum?" I asked Adrian, trying to sound cute hoping he would take sympathy on me. I felt his hands softly rub my ass checks. I could feel his hard wet cock head touch my ass from time to time as it moved back and forth. He tapped my ass cheeks and told me "Baby boy this big cocks going up your ass tonight. You're not the first cherry I've broken and you're gonna love it once it's in, like all little white fuck sluts do. But it's gonna hurt like hell first". I was sick to my stomach and sweating. My heart was racing. How the fuck was he gonna fit the cock up my ass.

Part 11 The next morning I was woken up by the sound of the cleaners coming along the corridor with their trolleys. I had decided I really needed a lie in and rolled out of bed to put the "Do not Disturb" sign on my door. I had forgotten that I was naked with a semi-stiff cock and when I opened the door I was taken by surprise. One of the cleaners, a good looking young guy with dark curly hair, whose name according to his badge was Yusuf, was standing right outside my door, evidently just about to knock. He stepped back as I apologized and showed him the sign I was about to put on the door. He nodded and grinned and, as he did so, I saw that his eyes were on my cock. Before either of us had a chance to do anything, one of his colleagues called him from along the corridor. He grinned at me again, his eyes still on my cock, and then went to join his colleague. I was quite horny now, and contemplated having a quick wank before going back to sleep. I've always loved wanking, ever since I first discovered how to do it. I love playing with my cock, stroking it and then rubbing my balls and fingering my arsehole, before wanking harder and shooting a nice big load of cum all over myself. However, I decided to save my load and hopefully shoot it up a nice tight arse later in the day and rolled over in bed and went back to sleep. I woke up a few hours later, feeling refreshed and very hungry. I knew I had missed breakfast, but I had spotted a bakery near our hotel which, as well as selling bread and cakes, served filled rolls and tea and coffee and I was planning to have breakfast there. I ordered myself a very nice breakfast and took my time over it. As I ordered myself another coffee, I noticed that one of the guys sitting a few tables away was looking at me. As I turned round, he looked away quickly, but I had noticed him looking at me earlier, and I had the feeling he might be cruising me. He was a big guy, dark haired and dressed in a high-viz jacket, jeans and work boots and he was having breakfast with another guy who was dressed the same way. I guessed they had been working during the night and were now having breakfast at the end of their shift, and just then the other guy finished his coffee and got up. They shook hands and the other guy left. I looked discreetly over at the dark haired guy and once again he was looking over at me. A short time later he got up to leave and I assumed that meant that nothing was going to happen, but he looked directly at me and, with the slightest movement of his head, motioned to me to follow him. I paid my bill and followed him at a discreet distance, my cock already getting hard in my pants, as he crossed the road and made his way down a side street. A short time later, he looked over his shoulder and slipped through a gap in the boarding into the grounds of a big disused office block. I followed him through the gap and at first I couldn't see where he had gone, then I noticed he had gone down a stairwell which appeared to lead into a disused underground car park. He was waiting for me at the bottom of the stairs and, as I joined him, he pulled his trousers and pants down to his knees and began to play with his cock, which was already getting hard. I wasted no time in going down on him and soon I was sucking his cock. His cock tasted of sweat and piss, which just made things even hornier. I sucked him for a while and then, without any warning, he turned round, pulled his pants right down and pushed his hairy arse into my face. I love it when guys do that without even asking, and wasted no time in pulling his cheeks apart and pushing my tongue right up his hairy arsehole. I could tell he had been working all night, as his hole was sweaty and more than a little funky, but I didn't care, and pushed my tongue as far up him as I could. He was wanking himself as I licked his arse and after a while he turned round and pushed his cock back into my mouth. As I bent forward to suck him again, his hand reached round and he began to finger my arse. I moved round to give him better access and he wet his finger and pushed it up my hole. I let him finger me for a while and then I turned around and leaned against the wall, pushing my arse out. I pulled my cheeks apart and looked over my shoulder, "Fuck me, you dirty bastard!" He spat on my hole a couple of times and then I felt the head of his cock pushing into my arse. He didn't mess about - he went right up me in one and began to fuck. I couldn't think of a better way to start my last full day in Berlin than being fucked bareback by a total stranger who hadn't even spoken to me in a dirty stairwell that was covered in graffiti and smelt strongly of piss! He was thrusting hard up my arse now and I knew it would not be long before I was taking my first load of the day. He began to thrust even harder and then he pushed his cock right up me and held it there, and I knew I was being pumped full of cum. When he finished, he pulled out, tucked his cock back into his pants and left without saying a word. I made my way back to the hotel, once more enjoying the sensation of a nice cum-filled arse. I was very much in the mood to take thing easy today, and I wasn't due to meet up with the others until the evening, when we were all meeting up in a restaurant near the hotel. I ordered myself a drink in the hotel bar and took it up to my room. As I walked along the corridor to my room, the door to one of the neighbouring rooms opened and a good looking young woman came out. As I passed the door, I saw Robert standing there in just a T-shirt. His cock was hanging semi-stiff and it was not hard to guess what had just taken place. It seemed that Robert was making the most of being away from his girlfriend and children. I went into my room, stripped down to my pants and laid down on the bed. Soon I was scrolling through a couple of the apps and got talking to a guy I had chatted to a few times before I arrived in Berlin. Christian was a few years older than me and had told me he worked for a law firm in Berlin. He was blond, with glasses and was quite nerdy looking, which always turns me on and had lived with his partner for five years. A couple of years ago he had tested positive for HIV. His partner had tested negative and was still negative, so they had always used condoms since his diagnosis. He told me that he totally respected his partner's wishes, but desperately wanted to fuck without a condom. He hadn't cheated on his partner yet, but was getting more and more tempted. I had told him he could fuck me any time and as we chatted now, he told me that he wanted to come to my hotel and fuck. He also told me he had come off his meds a few months before and hadn't told his partner. I told him it didn't make any difference to me - I wasn't on meds either and he couldn't give me anything I didn't already have. After a short hesitation, he agreed to meet with me and told me he would be with me in about half an hour. I told him I already had a load up my arse and that seemed to turn him on even more. A short time later I met Christian in the hotel bar and we had a drink together. He seemed a bit nervous, but as we chatted, he relaxed a bit. His English was excellent, and he told me how horny he was and how much he wanted to fuck me, and asked me if I was really going to let him do it without a condom. I could see that talking about it was turning him on and I told him that I wanted to feel his bare cock in my arse and would not make him wear a condom. He asked if he could cum in me and I told him he could shoot as much dirty cum up me as he wanted, and I would take it all. A short time later we were in my hotel room, kissing each other and pulling each other's clothes off. Christian had a really nice big thick cock and he sighed as I took hold of it and wanked it a couple of times before taking it i my mouth and sucking him. He moaned as I sucked him and then moved down to lick his balls. A short time later he was kneeling up on the bed and my tongue was up his arse. We kissed, sucked and rimmed each other for a while and then I knelt up on the bed and told him to fuck me. He grinned and reached into the pocket of his jacket, producing a little sachet of lube and, somewhat to my surprise, a condom. He passed me the lube, and I rubbed some into my arse, watching with interest as he opened the condom packet and rolled the condom onto his cock. I wasn't sure quite what he had in mind, but decided to go with it as he positioned himself behind me and pushed his condom-clad cock slowly right up my arse. I hadn't been fucked with a condom for quite a while, but I guessed he was acting out a fantasy and I was really turned on. I let him fuck me for a while and then I asked him if he was wearing a condom. "Oh yes, of course!" he said "I must always wear a condom!" "But you want to take it off, don't you?" I said as he thrust harder up my arse. "Oh!" he moaned "Oh, yes, yes! I want to take it off!" "Do it!" I said, "Take off your condom, fuck me bareback!" He groaned "Oh, I want to!" "Take it off!" "Oh fuck!" He pulled out my arse and I heard the sound of him snapping off the condom. He threw it right across the room and within seconds he was back up my arse and fucking me harder than he had before. "Oh fuck!" he groaned again "Oh fuck!" "This is how you want to fuck your boyfriend, isn't it?" I said He groaned and kept thrusting up my arse. "You want to fuck him without a condom, don't you?" "Oh yes, yes!" "You want to give him HIV!" He moaned something very quietly and starting thrusting up me even harder. "You want to give him HIV, don't you?" I said again "Yes! Yes! Yes!" he was almost shouting now. "I want to! I want to!" I could tell he was really close now. "Do it!" I said, "Do it now - get him pregnant - give him a fucking baby!" He was starting to cum now "Yes! Yes! Yes!" he moaned "I do it! I do it now!" I don't know if I have ever had anyone cum up me as noisily and as heavily as Christian did! It felt like he was never going to stop squirting his dirty cum into my arse - he was shaking as he thrust up me again and again. He was moaning in German now, and I guessed he was telling his boyfriend how much he wanted to poz him up. Christian was almost crying when he pulled out my arse. He pulled me towards him, kissed me and said "Thank you!" We showered together and then went down to the bar for another drink. Christian was much calmer now and he said he would think about what he was going to do. He didn't want to lose his partner, but he also didn't want to go on as he was. I told him he could talk to me any time and we swapped contact details. After a while he looked at his watch and said he had better get back to his partner. I told him to keep in touch and let me know what he decided to do. I was feeling quite chilled now and decided to stay in the bar and order myself another drink. As I was finishing my drink, Jamal came in and joined me, asking if he could buy me a drink. I didn't really know Jamal at all, and he was probably the one in the group I had spoken to least during our time in Berlin. He was a very good looking black guy, and I had heard him say that he would be 30 in a few months time. Jamal went to the bar and came back with a couple of drinks and I asked him how he was enjoying Berlin. He grinned and said he was loving it and I said I was too. Jamal was quite easy to talk to and soon he was telling me about his girlfriend, adding that she would kill him if she ever found out what he had been up to in Berlin! Half way through our second drink, Jamal leaned forward and asked me if he could ask me something, adding that it was something about me being gay. Somewhat surprised, I said he could ask me anything he wanted. He was silent for a moment and then he said "It's......err....well.....it's about rimming." I was intrigued - I don't know what I had thought he was going to ask me, but I certainly had not expected this. "I'm just curious," Jamal said "You see, my brother's girlfriend does it for him and he fucking loves it!" I nodded "I'd really love to try it." Jamal added "but my girlfriend won't go for it." "Have you asked her?" I said curiously. "Well," he said "Not exactly, but I know she won't do it." "Are you asking me to do it?" "No!" Jamal looked genuinely horrified, "I wouldn't ask something like that! I would never presume!" "Sorry," I said with a grin. Jamal grinned back. "No worries!" We chatted for a bit longer and then Jamal said, "Just for the record - what would you have said if I had asked you?" "Just for the record?" I asked. Jamal nodded and I leaned forward and whispered the answer in his ear. "Really?" he asked I nodded. A few minutes later we were in the lift. Jamal was silent as we made our way to my room. "How do you....err..... want to.......you know?" I suggested he take off his trousers and pants and kneel up on the bed. Even now I wasn't really sure he was going to go through with it, but he nodded and unbuckled his belt. I watched as he took off his trainers and then pulled down his trousers and pants, revealing his long, thick cock. He didn't look at me as he knelt up on the bed in just his T-shirt and socks. There was no doubt about it, Jamal had a very fit arse and I moved in behind him and gently pulled his cheeks apart. Jamal didn't resist as I leaned forward and began to gently lick his arsehole. He moaned "Mmm, that feels good!" and I licked his hole again, pushing my tongue right in there. He was moaning softly as I started licking his hole and he didn't resist when I moved down to lick the back of his hairy balls. I alternated between licking his balls and pushing my tongue up his arsehole as he gave little moans and began to push his arse gently back into my face. He was playing with himself now and after a while he moaned "Oh fuck, I can't take any more!" I stopped licking him and he rolled over onto his back. His big, thick cock was rock hard now and he took hold of it. He looked at me and I looked back at him. Slowly I moved forward and bent forward, taking the head of his cock into my mouth. He didn't stop me and I began to suck his cock. It wasn't long before his breathing got heavier and then I felt the head of his cock swelling in my mouth as he pumped load after load of straight guy cum into my mouth. Jamal looked rather sheepish as he pulled on his pants. "Thank you," he said "that was awesome!" "Any time!" I said He looked at me. "No one's going to know about this?" I reassured him and he grinned at me and said he had better go as he was meeting Robert and Jamie for drinks. I was now feeling very relaxed. I had enjoyed every minute of the day so far. I had been well fucked twice and taken two loads up my arse and one in my mouth - and I felt that my cunt had been well and truly re-charged by Christian. I was also feeling extra horny - I had not yet cum and I felt ready to shoot what I knew would be one of the most toxic loads I had ever shot. I had been warned (again) about my "dangerously high" viral load before I left London, and I was fairly sure that my encounters in Berlin so far had probably made me even more toxic than I was when I arrived. I decided to walk down the road to the garage and get myself a few more beers. On my way back up the road, I saw a figure up ahead. It was the ginger guy from the airport and, for the first time since we arrived, he was on his own. I couldn't help admiring once more the way his fit arse filled out his jeans as I caught him up. He turned round as I approached, and I smiled at him. "I'm Lee," I said. He reddened slightly and said "Oh, err........I'm Ben." "Hi Ben," I said with a grin. I asked him where his partner was, and he looked over his shoulder nervously and said his partner had stayed on in town to do some more shopping but wouldn't be long. I knew it was now or never, so I asked him if he was up for coming back to my hotel. I noticed his eyes were straying to the front of my trousers, where my cock was now starting to make it's presence felt and, after a brief hesitation, he nodded. "I don't have long," he said, his face reddening. I nodded and we walked the short distance to my hotel together. I didn't want to waste time taking him up to my room and instead led him into a passage just off the reception area where I new there was a toilet for customers of the restaurant and bar. I was fairly sure the bar would be pretty quiet at this time of the afternoon, and I used my room card to get through the door and led him into the toilet. The cubicles were tiled and had a thick door which reached right down to the ground, and he grinned as I entered one of them and motioned to him to follow me. A few seconds later we were kissing and I could feel his hard cock in his jeans pressing against me as we kissed. He broke off and sat down on the toilet, unbuckling my belt and pulling my trousers and pants down to my knees. My cock was hard and he wasted no time in taking it into his mouth. He sucked me really well and it was not long before I was getting close. The last thing I wanted was to cum too soon so I motioned to him to change places and soon I was sucking his cock. He closed his eyes and sighed as I continued to suck him. I sucked him for a bit longer and then motioned to him to bend over the toilet. I thought he was going to say something, but he didn't. He pulled his jeans and his white Calvin Klein pants right down and bent over the toilet. I now had the chance to do what I had wanted to do ever since I first saw him at the airport in London. I pulled his cheeks apart and pushed my tongue right into his ginger hole. His arse was smooth, with just a few hairs round his hole and I licked all around it and then pushed my tongue into his hole again. He moaned as I continued to lick him and then I stood up and began to finger his hole. I opened a small sachet of lube and began to rub some into his arse. He groaned, "Oh fuck!" I lubed him up and then positioned myself behind him. He looked over his shoulder anxiously "No, wait!" "We have to use a condom!" he said. I could hear the panic in his voice. "I can't......" I was pushing the head of my cock against his hole now. "I can't......" he moaned. "Really, I can't! Not without a condom!" I was pushing the head of my cock into his arse now. I leaned forward and whispered in his ear "Let me just slip it in!" He gave a little whimper as the head of my cock penetrated his arse, but he didn't resist. He bent forward as I pushed more of my cock into his arse, and I knew now that he wasn't going to stop me. "Oh fuck!" he moaned softly, "Oh fuck, we shouldn't be doing this!" His hole was incredibly tight and it was all I could do not to shoot my load straight up him. I began to fuck him, slowly at first, enjoying every minute of being up this guy's tight ginger arse. He was still giving little moans as I began to fuck him harder. We were both really into the fuck now - I had wanted to fuck him ever since I first saw him and, now that he had given into temptation and let me fuck him without a condom, I could tell that he too was enjoying every minute of it. He bent further forward, moaning softly as I began to fuck him even harder - and he pushed his fit arse back onto my cock as he leaned against the wall with his right hand and wanked himself off with his left. I was getting very close now and, just at that moment, I instinctively knew that I was going to knock this guy up. It was too late to stop now, even if I had wanted to, and I pushed right up him and began to squirt what felt like a massive load right into his arse. It felt like I was never going to stop cumming and when I had finally finished I pulled out and he stood up. We were both out of breath, and he mopped his brow with his T-shirt and then took hold of his cock. He stroked it a few times and then shot a big load of cum down the tiled wall of the cubicle. He bent forward to pull up his pants and the he kissed me. "I'd better go," he whispered. I nodded and he kissed me again and then left the cubicle, unaware that I had just deposited a little gift inside him for him to take back to his partner. A few hours later I had joined the others and was enjoying a really good meal in an Indian restaurant. All the lads were in good spirits and, once again, the alcohol was flowing. Jamal was in a really good mood and a couple of times he winked at me when no one was looking. Neil and Lewis were also on good form and both had already consumed quite a lot of alcohol. Somewhat against my better judgement, I had agreed to take Neil to a gay club with a very active dark room later that night, and Lewis had asked if he could come too. Neil was already more than a bit drunk and I couldn't help wondering just what might happen in the club.

My first time getting fucked I was like 17/18....with a guy in his late 30's.....and honestly it wasn't painful at all. Infact, it felt amazing. It was prob one of the best feelings I've ever felt at that time. The guy came and I wanted to keep going....found my self a few days later cutting class and riding someone else's dick. Safe to say a cock slut was born lol. Looking back at that, and knowing what I know now...that was def confirmation that I was meant to be a bottom and take dick. It's my absolute favorite thing

Part 10 I woke up the next morning needing a piss and, when I had finished, I looked at the time - it was just 7am, so I got back into bed and rolled over. I was feeling tired after the events of the night before and I curled up under the duvet, enjoying the pleasant sensation of a sore arse and a semi-stiff cock, and drifted back to sleep. I woke up again a couple of hours later, feeling hungry. There was still time to go down to breakfast, so I pulled on a T shirt, a pair of pants and my jogging bottoms and headed down to the breakfast room. It was still quite busy but as I looked for a table I saw Jamie, Jamal and Robert sitting at a table by the window and I joined them. I enjoyed my breakfast and, as I looked out of the window, I saw the ginger guy from the airport walking past with his boyfriend. I couldn't help admiring his fit arse as he and his boyfriend made their way towards the Motel One next door to our hotel, where I assumed they must be staying. The conversation between the other three lads had now turned to what they had got up to the night before. The three of them had intended to go out on the town together and had met in the hotel bar for a few drinks before going out. They had got talking to a couple of women in the bar and had a few more drinks with them. The five of them had then gone upstairs and piled into Jamie's room where, apparently amidst much partner swapping, a very good time had been had by all. It was quite horny hearing them talk about what they had got up to with the two women and at one point Jamal had lowered his voice and said "Guys, do you think we should have used protection last night? My girlfriend will kill me if I catch something!" Robert just shrugged and Jamie grinned and said "You can if you want, mate!" I was quite turned on to know that, despite Robert and Jamal both having partners, the three lads had fucked without condoms. As I continued with my breakfast, I thought about which of the three lads I would most like to fuck, in the unlikely event of being given the chance. During the competition the other night I had got to see all the lads' arses as well as watching them wank off. There had been a lot of joking during the hairiest arse competition about who would win a "fattest arse" competition and common opinion had been that James would win with Jamie and Callum a close second. I decided the one I would most like to fuck was Jamie and the one I would most like to be fucked by was Jamal - his dick was big, long and thick, and I had seldom seen anyone shoot as much cum as he did during the wanking competition. The three lads finished their breakfast and left, leaving me to my fruit salad and yoghurt. Leo, the guy I had fucked the day before, was clearing tables and he winked at me. We had arranged to meet for another fuck session when he got his break an hour or so later and Neil had indicated that he was up for joining us. I thought back to the night before and what had happened in Lewis's room and wondered once again if Neil and Lewis had set it up between them. Neil had been getting more and more adventurous recently and I knew he had been really turned on by fucking my cum-loaded arse in the bathroom with Lewis asleep nearby. Afterwards, Neil and I had gone back to my room and Neil had followed me into the bathroom, pulled my trousers and pants down and bent me over. He started fingering my arse and asked me again how many guys had fucked me and cum in my arse. "Oh fuck, that's so horny!" he groaned when I told him I had no idea how many guys had fucked me but probably about six or seven had cum in me. "Show me," he whispered, "Show me the cum!" I squatted and pushed my arse out towards him. A few seconds later, I began to push the cum out of my arse onto the tiled floor of the bathroom. "Oh fuck!" moaned Neil as I pushed out more and more cum. "You dirty cunt!" he moaned, "You dirty fucking cunt!" Neil was playing with his cock now and after I had pushed out as much cum as I could, he pushed me forward and I felt the head of his cock pushing into my arse. Even though he had fucked me and cum in me just a short time before, Neil was fully hard again and soon he was fucking me right there on the floor of the bathroom. He gave me another really good hard fuck and shot another load up my wrecked arsehole. I finished my breakfast and went back upstairs. I tidied my room, showered and then had a rest on the bed. About an hour later, there was a knock on the door and Leo came into my room. I was horny as usual and well up for another fuck with the good looking young German lad. I hadn't seen Neil that morning (he was never an early riser) and I wondered if he was still intending to join us. Leo pulled me towards him and began to kiss me and a short time later my pants were down and my cock was in Leo's mouth. He sucked me really well and I could easily have let him blow me until I shot my load in his mouth. Just at that moment, there was a knock on the door. I pulled up my pants and went to the door. "Sorry I'm late," said Neil with a grin as he came into the room wearing shorts and a T shirt. "Lazy bastard." I said to him as I went back over to Leo. Neil watched as I pulled my pants down again and pushed my hard cock back into Leo's mouth. I knew that Neil would join us in his own time if he wanted to but for now he seemed content just to watch Leo sucking my cock. Leo had his cock out now and was wanking as he sucked me and I could see that Neil's cock was hard in his shorts and a short time later he pulled his shorts and pants down and moved over towards us. Leo stopped sucking me and moved over to Neil, who closed his eyes as Leo began to suck his cock. It was a real turn on to see Neil with his dick in another guy's mouth. I was fairly certain that, up to that point, I was the only guy Neil had ever done anything with but, like I said, he was definitely getting more adventurous. Leo took it in turns to suck me and Neil and then he pulled off his pants and trousers and knelt up on the bed, pushing his arse out towards us and fingering some lube into his hole. Neil nodded to me to go first and I stepped up behind Leo. I pulled his cheeks apart, lined up my cock and pushed. Leo groaned softly as I went up him and began to fuck. Neil was playing with his cock as he watched me fuck Leo and after a while I pulled out and motioned to Neil to take my place. It was a real turn on to watch Neil push his cock up Leo's arse and begin to fuck and I went round and pushed my cock into Leo's mouth as I watched Neil fuck him. I could see that Neil was really enjoying the fuck and after a while I moved round to watch his cock thrusting up Leo's arse. I could tell Neil was getting close and I put my hand on his arse and soon my finger had found his sweaty arsehole. I pushed my finger into Neil's hole and this seemed to make him even hornier. Neil took hold of Leo's hips and began to fuck him really hard as I pushed my finger hard up his arse. A few minutes later Neil groaned and bent forward over Leo as he began to shoot his load up him. I pushed my finger right up Neil's arse as he pushed his cock right up Leo and held it there as he shot the rest of his load right up him. When Neil had finished cumming and pulled out of Leo's arse, I went down on his cock and began to suck it. Neil grinned - it had always turned him on when I sucked his cock after it had been up my arse and I could tell he was really turned on by me sucking it after it had been up Leo's. Neil left shortly afterwards as he was meeting Lewis and Callum for lunch and I laid down on my bed and flicked through one of the apps. I hadn't cum yet, though both Leo and Neil had, and I was now mega-horny. I got messaged by a guy who was on his way to work and horny for a quick fuck. He asked to use condoms as he had a partner, but didn't take much persuading when I said I wanted to go bareback. A short time later, he was kneeling up on the bed, his pants and smart work trousers on the floor as I fucked him and dumped a nice big dirty load up his cheating arse. After that I decided to chill for a couple of hours in my room. I walked down to a nearby petrol garage and bought myself a few beers. On my way back to the hotel I passed the ginger lad and his boyfriend coming the other way. I knew the ginger lad was still up for it from the way he looked at me, but every time I had seen him his boyfriend was attached so I didn't think I was likely to get a chance with him. Later in the afternoon, I decided to visit a gay sauna. I'm not always a big fan of saunas, but sometimes I find them relaxing and I had heard good things about this one, which if I remember correctly, was called the Boiler. It was a Friday, and I hoped it might be busy with guys dropping in after work. I couldn't find the sauna entrance at first, but soon I was inside and I found my locker and began to get undressed. It was getting quite busy - a lot of older guys, but also some younger ones. As I was wrapping my towel round me, two fit young lads came in and began to get changed. They looked to be in their mid to late 20s, one with blond hair and one with darker, spiky hair. They were speaking in German as they got changed just beside me, so of course I couldn't understand what they were saying, but I could tell they were a couple. Just then the blond lad pulled his pants down and bent over to take them off - his fit arse was almost in my face and, as I looked up, his boyfriend grinned at me. I wondered if they played together or apart and hoped I might get a chance to find out. I was looking forward to relaxing a bit and soon found a sauna area. Only one guy was in there, sitting on the top wooden bench and I sat down nearby and enjoyed the heat on my body. I relaxed for a while, and then I noticed that the guy sitting on the top bench had loosened his towel and was now playing with his cock. He was quite fit looking so I wasted no time in going down on him and soon his cock was fully hard in my mouth. I sucked him for a while and then he reached around and began to finger my arse. I turned my arse towards him but he shook his head so I went back to sucking him and before long I was rewarded with a nice big mouthful of German cum. Another guy had come in while I was sucking the first guy and before long I was going down on his cock. When I offered him my arse he didn't hesitate - he went right up me and fucked me, shooting what felt like quite a big load up me after only ten or twelve thrusts. I was horny now and, after taking a shower, I headed into one of the steam rooms. A few guys were wanking and sucking and one fit young lad was being fucked. I watched for a while and then the guy fucking him shot his load and pulled out and another guy took over. Neither of then used condoms and the young lad took both loads up his fit arse. A tall young lad nearby started sucking my cock and soon I was ready to fuck. I fingered his arse and he turned round and bent forward. Then he handed me a condom. I shook my head and he frowned and said something in German. When it was obvious I didn't understand, he said in English "Only with condom!" It was clear he wasn't going to change his mind, so I left the steam room and went for a wander. A Turkish guy was bent over in one of the dark areas - his arse in the air and I was tempted to go up him, but another guy beat me to it and I wandered back to the steam room. The tall young lad was being fucked up against the tiled wall and a couple of guys were watching and wanking. After a while the guy fucking him shot his load and pulled out, peeling off a condom. Another guy rubbered up and went up him and he bent forward and took my cock into his mouth. He sucked me for a while and then, when the guy pulled out, he bent forward and leant against the wall, pushing his arse out. I put some lube on my cock and moved in behind him. I was surprised he was letting me fuck him bareback, but I wasn't complaining and I pushed up him and began to fuck his fit arse. I fucked him for a while, enjoying every minute, and after a while I was ready to cum. I pushed up him a few times and then squirted my load right up him. When I pulled out he wrapped his towel round him and left the steam room. I got myself a drink and then rested for a while in the sauna area, once more enjoying the heat on my body and after a while the couple who had been undressing in the changing room came in to the sauna. We made eye contact almost immediately and soon both of them had their cocks out and I was down sucking first one and then the other. We were interrupted by a couple of older guys and the spiky haired guy motioned to me to follow them. We walked down a corridor of private rooms, most of which were occupied and then we came to an empty one and went in. Soon I was back down sucking first one guy's cock and then the other and for a while we kissed, sucked and rimmed each other. It was a real turn on when they knelt up on the bed together, arses in the air, and I moved from one to the other, licking the dark haired guy's hairy hole and then moving to his boyfriend's smooth one. After a while the spiky haired guy pointed at his boyfriend's arse and said "Do you want to fuck him?" I nodded and he grinned at me. I wondered if he was going to produce a condom for me to use, but he didn't - he produced a small packet of lube and rubbed some into his boyfriend's arse and then pulled my cock towards it. I slid up the blond guy easily and soon I was fucking him as the spiky haired guy began to finger my arse. I kept fucking the blond guy as his boyfriend fingered some lube into my arse and then positioned himself behind me. I felt the head of his cock pushing against my arsehole and I leaned forward. He pushed up me and soon I was fucking the blond lad while his boyfriend fucked me. I was really turned on - the blond lad was quite tight and I was getting close as the spiky haired guy began to fuck me harder. I fucked myself on his cock as I thrust up the boyfriend and a short time later I was loading up the blond lad as his boyfriend shot his load up me. I had really enjoyed my time at the sauna and decided to head back to the hotel. As I made my way to the locker room I passed the tall lad I had fucked in the steam room. He was rolling a condom on to some guy's cock and I wondered again why he had let me fuck him without one. Then I realised - he must have thought I was wearing a condom when I fucked him. He probably saw me rubbing lube into my cock and, in the darkness of the steam room, thought I was rolling on a condom. I wondered if he would realise that I had not only shot a load up him, but had deposited a toxic load deep in his arse. That evening, we all met up for dinner and, once again, a considerable amount of alcohol was consumed. After the meal, Neil asked me if I was intending to visit the Tiergarten again and, rather shyly, asked if he could come with me. I had intended to have an early night as I was tired - but I was interested to see if Neil was up for some more fun with other guys and so I said I was up for a cruising session if he was. I knew I probably couldn't shoot another load, but there was nothing to stop me dropping my pants and taking a few loads - especially as Neil had said previously that it would turn him on to watch me getting fucked and bred. Neil and I had a couple of drinks with the others in the hotel bar and then made our way to the Tiergarten. I could tell that Neil was nervous, but also excited, and he made me promise to stick close to him as we headed for the area I had cruised in the previous night. Quite a few guys were cruising around, some of them quite fit looking, but nothing much was happening apart from that. I had warned Neil that cruising could be hit and a little while later, as nothing much seemed to be happening, I asked Neil if he was up for getting things started and told him to get his cock out. He leaned against a tree branch and pulled his trousers and pants down to his knees. He was fully hard and I went down and started to suck him. A few guys drifted towards us and watched as I sucked Neil's cock, and then I stood up, dropped my pants, and bent over the tree branch. Neil moved in behind me and pushed his cock up my arse. A few more guys appeared now, attracted by the noise of our fucking, and quite a few of them had their cocks out. A good looking younger lad went down on one of the older guys and, just at that moment, Neil pulled out my arse. "I don't want to cum just yet," he whispered. One of the other guys stepped up behind me and pushed his bare cock up my arse. "Oh fuck," I heard Neil whisper as the guy began to fuck me. "Fuck him!" Neil said to the guy, "Fuck him!" The guy continued fucking me as I leaned over the tree branch and took a cock into my mouth. I knew Neil was really turned on watching me get fucked and he was playing with his cock as the guy fucking me unloaded in me and pulled out. I stayed bent over and another guy went up me. I looked round for Neil and saw he was standing close to a tall, dark haired guy and both Neil and the other guy had their trousers and pants down at their ankles. As I watched, the guy bent over and took Neil's cock into his mouth and began to suck him. He sucked Neil for a while and then stood up. Neil said something to him and he nodded and then they both came over to where I was still being fucked over the tree branch. The guy fucking me pulled out and the guy who had been sucking Neil's cock took his place and pushed up me. He didn't last long and soon I was getting another load up my cunt. Most of the guys had drifted off now and I stood up. I asked Neil if he was enjoying himself and he said "Fuck yeah!" A tall, slim, good looking young black guy was standing nearby looking over at us. "He's really fit," said Neil "Are you up for more?" I said I could do with a rest now and said to Neil "Why don't you cruise him?" Neil shook his head. "Go on," I said, "You know you want to!" Neil hesitated and I promised him I would stay near him the whole time. Neil moved slowly towards the black guy and, for someone who has never cruised a guy before, made a very good job of cruising him! The black guy made his way out of the main area in to a clearing behind some trees and Neil followed him. As he did so, Neil looked round and seemed relieved to see that I was still there. I was really turned on to see what Neil would do and how far he might be willing to go and as I watched, the black guy pulled Neil towards him and they kissed. They kissed for a while and then Neil got his cock out and the black guy went down on his knees and began to suck him. He sucked Neil for a while and then got up and they kissed again. To my surprise, Neil got down and took hold of the other guy's cock. He licked it a few times and then took it into his mouth. I couldn't quite believe that I was watching Neil suck cock, but he seemed to be enjoying it and was playing with himself as he sucked the black guy's cock. After a while they changed places and Neil was getting sucked again. A little later they both stood up and the guy said something to Neil, who nodded. Then Neil bent over and the other guy got down behind him, pulled his cheeks apart and pushed his tongue into Neil's arse and Neil groaned. It was all very horny - Neil, like many straight guys, had initially been very hesitant about exposing his arsehole to me and letting me lick it and it had taken a while to persuade him - and now he was reaching round and pulling his cheeks apart as a total stranger licked his hole. After a while the guy stood up but, to my surprise, Neil stayed bent over. The guy stood behind Neil and began to rub his cock up and down Neil's crack and Neil moaned. The black guy was moving his cock head over Neil's hole and, as I watched, he pushed it gently against Neil's arsehole. I wasn't sure if he had actually penetrated Neil but after a while, Neil pulled away and stood up. They kissed again and then the black guy bent over. Neil moved in behind him and within seconds he was up the black guy and fucking him against the tree. The black guy was wanking as Neil fucked him and I enjoyed every minute of watching them fuck. I could tell Neil was getting close and after a while he began to shoot his load up the black guy's arse. After that, we made our way back to the hotel. We had a beer in my room and then climbed into bed together. Neil kissed me "Thanks, that was awesome!" he said This trip to Berlin just kept getting hornier. We still had one full day and night in Berlin and I was looking forward to seeing what might happen.

Part 9 That afternoon we all went on a bus tour of Berlin and saw all the sights and then we stopped for an early dinner, where, as always, quite a lot of alcohol was consumed. When we got back to the hotel, I had a rest and then I got ready to go and meet a couple of guys I had arranged to hook up with. I was feeling very horny and had arranged to meet up with two poz guys - they were a couple, neither of them on meds, and were looking for a hole to breed with their unmedicated loads. I had been HIV positive for about eighteen months now and I had discovered that it really turned me on to be re-charged every now and then. I found my way to their flat. They were two good looking guys - one was a bear in his late 30s, with a bio-hazard tattoo on his shoulder and the other was a thin ginger skinhead who appeared to be a few years younger. They told me their names - and then indicated that I should get on my knees and soon their trousers and pants were down and I was sucking on two nice big hard cocks, moving from one to the other until they pushed their cocks into my mouth together. The bear turned round and bent over the bed and I pulled his cheeks apart and pushed my tongue up his arse and started licking him. His boyfriend pulled my pants down and began to finger my arse and soon he was rubbing some lube into my hole. I took off my trousers and pants and knelt up on the bed as the skinhead pushed his cock into my arse and began to fuck me. I know I always say I'm more of a top, and that's true, but sometimes I just want to be used, fucked and bred and this was one of these times. The skinhead began to fuck me harder and I was loving every minute of it and then he pulled out and his partner took his place. They took turns fucking me for a while and then the bear pulled out and indicated to me to get on my back. I laid on my back and raised my legs and he went straight back up me and began to fuck me even harder. The skinhead squatted over me and pushed his arse into my face and I noticed that he too had a bio hazard tattoo - on his arse. As soon as my tongue went up him I realised he had a load up his arse and almost immediately he began to push it out into my mouth. This turned me on even more and I didn't resist as he pushed the rest of it out. When he had finished, he moved round and took his partner's place up my arse. As the skinhead fucked me, his partner rubbed some lube into his hole, stepped up behind him and pushed his cock up his arse. The skinhead stayed still for a moment and then began to fuck me again, now fucking himself on his partner's cock as he hammered my arse. I could tell he was getting close and a couple of minutes later he bent forward over me and groaned and I knew he was breeding me. The minute he pulled out my arse, his partner pushed up me and began to fuck me really hard. After just ten or twelve more thrusts he told me to take what he was giving me and shot his dirty load right up me. I left and made my way to the underground, now horny as fuck with two high viral loads up my cunt. I was quite looking forward to spending some time on my own that night. Lewis was taking Neil out for a meal and drinks to thank him for being his best man and I knew that Jamie, Jamal and Robert were going out on the town together. I wasn't sure what the others were doing but I knew exactly how I was intending to spend the evening. I had discovered the Tiergarten the last time I was in Berlin, when one of the guys I fucked took me cruising there. It had been pretty raunchy on that occasion and I was looking forward to getting my pants down in the open air and hopefully taking a few more loads with no questions asked. I was fairly sure I could remember the way and I came out of the S Bahn, walked past the Burger King and along the road towards the roundabout and before long I had found the area I was looking for. There were already quite a few guys cruising around and passed one fit guy who had his cock out and went down on him. I sucked him for a while and then stood up, pulled my pants down and bent over, offering him my arse. He went straight up me and began to fuck me. He said something in German I didn't understand and then repeated it in English. "You have already been fucked?" I nodded and he pushed me forward and began to fuck me really hard. I sensed he just wanted to get off and I bent forward and enjoyed another good hard bareback fuck. He didn't last very long and soon I was being bred for the third time that evening. A short time later I joined a group of guys who were wanking and sucking and at one point I was standing opposite a good looking guy who looked to be around my age - mid to late 20s. He had a nice big cock and I leaned forward to suck it. As I was sucking his cock, I felt hands on my arse, pulling my cheeks apart and fingering my hole. Then I felt a cock pushing up my arse and seconds later I was being fucked again. I decided not to look round to see who was fucking me - I didn't really care who it was - and I was quite happy to be fucked by anyone who wanted to breed me that night. The guy fucking me shot his load and another guy went up me as soon as he pulled out. When the second guy pulled out, the guy I was sucking pulled his cock out of my mouth and moved round behind me. I felt his cock pushing up my arse and I bent forward, sucking on any cock that was presented to me and enjoying what was turning out to be one of the horniest cruising sessions I had experienced in a long time. I felt the guy fucking me getting ready to cum just as one guy shot his load in my mouth and another wanked his out all over my face. As I bent over to pull my pants up, I could feel some of the cum running down my legs and decided to take a break. I remembered that the guy who had taken me to the Tiergarten before had shown me another cruising area, which as far as I could remember was just across the road from this part of the park. I set off back up the path to the road, enjoying the cool night air and enjoying even more the sensation of my arse being well and truly loaded. A short time later I found the other cruising area, which was quite quiet. There was a toilet block which appeared to be open all night and nearby were some table tennis tables. When I had been there before, some guys were bent over the tables getting fucked. This time there was only one guy, a stocky, older guy with a really fit arse, bent over the table with his pants down. I was tempted, but I didn't want to cum just yet. I noticed a young guy with dark hair and glasses, who looked to be in his late teens or early twenties. He was thin and quite nerdy looking and was looking over at the tables as if he wanted to join in the action but wasn't quite confident enough yet. A tall young black guy moved in behind the guy bent over the table. He pulled his trousers and pants down and I heard the other guy groan as the black guy went up him. So far I hadn't seen anyone use a condom and I watched them fuck for a while and then made my way back to the cruising area on the other side of the road. It was a bit busier and, feeling even more horny than before, I watched a young guy getting fucked over a tree branch and when the guy fucking him had finished , he pulled his pants up and wandered off. I decided to take his place and soon I was leaning over the tree branch, pants down, arse in the air. It was not long before someone went up me and, once again, I didn't look round to see who it was. I stayed bent over the tree for a while and was fucked by several guys, some of whom shot their load up me and some who just fucked me for a while and then pulled out. As far as I could tell, none of them used condoms. After a while, most of the guys had wandered off and I decided to call it a night. I was still very horny though - in addition to the two guys who had fucked me earlier in the evening, I guessed that at least some of the guys who bred me in the park were also poz, and I was feeling at my most toxic. I decided to take a last walk across the road and see if anything was happening there . Two guys were now bent over the tables, both being fucked, and the young lad I had seen earlier was still there watching. He had moved a bit closer to the tables and as we both watched the scene in front of us, I began to cruise him. I didn't think I could get him to bend over the tables, but I thought I might get to fuck him if I got him somewhere quieter. He was clearly interested, and after a while I was rubbing my cock through my trousers and he was doing the same. I was about to suggest moving somewhere quieter when he moved towards the tables. He looked behind him to make sure I was following him and then, to my surprise, he pulled his trousers and pants down and bent over the table, looking over his shoulder at me. As I moved in behind him, he reached round and pulled his cheeks apart, exposing his arsehole. This lad was clearly up for it! I felt his hole and found it lubed, so I wasted no time in moving in behind him, positioned my cock against his hole and then pushing it slowly up his arse. He was very tight, so I gave him a moment to get used to my cock and then I began to fuck him. He groaned and bent forward over the table as I began to fuck him harder and soon he was moaning and playing with his cock as I fucked him, enjoying every minute of feeling my cock thrusting up his tight young arse. I hadn't cum all evening and I was super horny after being fucked so many times and before long I was getting close. I took hold of his hips and began to fuck him as hard as I could and then I felt myself starting to cum. It felt like I was never going to stop cumming as I fired load after load of highly toxic dirty cum into his tight young arse. As I pulled out, I realised we had attracted a bit of an audience and, as I stepped back, another guy moved forward and went up the young lad's arse. Three or four older guys were watching and wanking and I was fairly sure the young lad was going to end up getting gang banged. He had started off very shy and hesitant, but he was now totally into being fucked. I was pleased that I had helped him on his way to becoming the cumdump he so obviously wanted to be. I was tired now and started to make my way back up the path to the road. A little further ahead I saw a stocky ginger guy in a sweatshirt and jogging bottoms standing just off the path and my first thought was that he looked very like James from our group. As I got nearer, I realised that it was James. He was standing back from the path, and I noticed that he had his hand down the front of his jogging bottoms. He was facing a little away from me and I realised he was being cruised. A short, dark haired guy had moved in closer to him now and James turned round and moved further back off the path. I couldn't resist following at a discreet distance to see what would happen, and a few minutes later I was watching from behind a bush as James pulled his jogging bottoms and pants down and the guy went down and started sucking his cock. I was getting hard myself now as I watched the guy sucking James's cock and after a while they changed places and James went down and started sucking the dark haired guy. I wondered if James was going to let the guy cum in his mouth, but I realised he had something else in mind as he stood up and said something to the other guy an then, turning around, he pushed his pants right down and bent forward against a tree. The guy moved behind James and pulled his arse cheeks apart. Seconds later, I heard James groan loudly and I knew that the guy had gone right up his arse. I moved in closer and watched James being fucked. The guy was fucking him quite hard now and I began to play with myself as I watched his big cock thrusting up James's arse. I guessed from the way he had slid his cock up James so easily that James must have been well lubed or must have been fucked already that evening. I could tell the guy was getting close and, as I watched, he pushed his cock hard up James's arse a couple of time and held it there and I knew James was getting his apparently straight arse loaded with cum. I know of course that you can never tell which apparently straight guys might be into cock, but I had certainly never thought that I would see James, who talked a lot about his girlfriend and two young children at home, taking it bareback up the arse in a cruising ground. The guy pulled out and disappeared as James straightened up and then bent down to pull up his pants and jogging bottoms and I had a great view of his arse. I had certainly never thought when James showed his arse during the challenge that, not only would I get to see it again, but I would get to see it being fucked! I made my way back up the road and, after first going in the wrong direction, I set off for the short walk back to our hotel. As I walked along, I could feel some of the cum I had taken that night sliding out into my underpants and soaking the back of my jeans, and I thought I should probably have squatted in the bushes and pushed some of it out before I left the park. As I got closer to the hotel, I noticed a couple of familiar figures up ahead - it was Neil and Lewis on their way back from their night out. I could see that Lewis was really drunk and Neil was struggling to support him and keep him upright. I caught them up and soon I was helping Neil to keep Lewis on his feet. This was not easy, as Neil appeared to be almost as drunk as Lewis. As we got closer to the hotel, Lewis was muttering about how he needed to piss, and I realised he was about to unzip himself right in the middle of the street. Neil and I managed to get him up an alley and before long he had unzipped himself and was pissing hard against the wall. At one point, he lurched to the side and pissed all down his trousers. We straightened him up and Neil said "Take hold of his dick." I took hold of Lewis's dick and held it for him while he continued to piss against the wall. When he had finished, I helped him put his dick away and he grinned drunkenly at me and said "Thanks, mate!" We managed to get Lewis up into his room and onto his bed. "We can't leave him like that, " said Neil "he's soaked in piss." Lewis was in a bit of a mess, but I was surprised when Neil said "Give me a hand, mate," and began to undo Lewis's trousers. I hitched Lewis's legs up and Neil pulled his trousers and pants off. Lewis's cock flopped out - it looked as if he was half hard and Neil grinned at me and motioned to me to take hold of it. I shook my head. "No way!" "Go on, mate!" said Neil I was tempted and, encouraged by Neil, I gently took hold of Lewis's cock. Neil grinned at me and motioned to me to play with it. Lewis's cock was already growing in my hand and I began to play with it. Neil grinned and motioned to me to continue and soon Lewis's cock was fully hard and I was wanking him gently. I wasn't sure if Lewis was awake or not now - his eyes were closed but he was grinning drunkenly as I wanked him. Neil was playing with his cock through his trousers and he motioned to me to take Lewis's cock in my mouth. I was very hesitant, but I was also beginning to wonder if Neil and Lewis had planned this between them. Either way, I was horny enough to bend forward and take Lewis's cock into my mouth and soon he was giving little moans as I sucked his cock. His eyes were still closed and he was still grinning and clearly enjoying being sucked as his cock was getting even harder in my mouth. Neil moved round behind me and put his hand on my arse. "What the fuck?" he said as he felt the cum which had soaked my pants and the back of my jeans. "Is that what I think it is?" he asked I nodded. "Fuck!" he said. He was playing with my arse now, pushing my jeans and pants into the crack of my arse as I sucked Lewis. Suddenly I felt the head of Lewis's cock get bigger in my mouth and almost immediately he shot a huge load of cum into my mouth. I kept sucking until I had swallowed all of Lewis's cum and Neil grinned at me and motioned to me to follow him into the toilet. "You dirty cunt!" he said as he pushed his hand against my arse again. "How many guys fucked you?" he asked I shrugged. "I don't know, six or seven, maybe more." "You dirty cunt!" he said again, "You dirty fucking cunt!" He had bent me forward now and he pulled down my trousers and pants and moved in behind me. I felt his hard cock pushing against my arse. I spread my legs and bent further forward and within seconds he was up me and I was being fucked again. "Oh fuck.......fuck yeah!" Neil groaned as he began to fuck me harder . I suddenly thought of Lewis ad wondered if he was awake. If he was, he could hardly fail to hear us fucking but I didn't have much time to think about that as Neil groaned again and pushed right up me and I knew he was firing a big load of cum right into me. We left Lewis lying on his side, snoring, in just his T shirt and socks and made our way quietly back to my room. It had certainly been quite a surprising evening - and there were more surprises to come before the trip was over.

Part 8 I was looking forward to my trip to Berlin. I had been there once before and had enjoyed a really horny time and, although I would be with a bunch of straight guys on this trip, I had every intention of finding some time to myself to go and explore the raunchy side of Berlin. I was also looking forward to having a break. The business was doing well and I was confident in leaving it in the hands of my assistant, Jonny, for a few days. Jonny was extremely efficient, competent and, unlike me, superbly well organised. The night before I left for Berlin I was having dinner with Jonny and his partner, Kieran. Before that, I had arranged to check in with one of our contractors who was redecorating a flat we manage which was vacant and due to be re-let. Ryan was an excellent contractor and always did a great job. I had known Ryan slightly at school, although he was a few years older than me. Ryan had a difficult start in life and, shortly after he left school, he got into a bit of trouble and ended up being sent to a Young Offenders Institution. At this point, he was eighteen and had already fathered a child with an ex-partner and his current girlfriend was also expecting a baby. Ryan spent three years there and when he came out at the age of 21, he managed to get an apprenticeship as a painter and decorator and had never looked back. He was now married to his girlfriend and running his own business with his step-brother, Derek, who was a few years younger. It was when he was in the Young Offenders Institution that Ryan discovered how much he loved taking it up the arse and, as far as I could make out, he had been doing it regularly ever since. I was always happy to give Ryan what he needed and had been fucking him regularly for some time now. Ryan never asked me my status and I got the impression he didn't really care. Although he was happily married, he was also on Grindr and was regularly letting random guys fuck him up the arse, only using condoms if the other guy insisted on it. I was feeling horny that day and Ryan had indicated that he was up for a good hard fuck and would be on his own in the flat as Derek was finishing another job. My cock was already hard in my pants as I drove there and, soon after I arrived, my pants were down and my cock was in Ryan's mouth. Ryan sucked me for a while and then stood up. He pulled his trousers and pants down and bent over by the window. Ryan loves being fucked looking out of the window with people passing by who can see him, but have no idea he's being fucked from behind. I had fucked him in this position in a number of different locations and, like Ryan, always found it a real turn on. Ryan's hole always felt incredibly tight, although he was no stranger to being fucked, and I always enjoyed fucking him. The fact that he was going home to his wife and family with my load up his arse was always an added turn on and I didn't feel guilty as I knew he was regularly taking it bareback up the arse with no questions asked. One weekend Ryan's wife and child were away and Ryan and I went out for a few drinks. We both drank far too much and ended up at naked night at the Vault, kneeling side by side on the leather benches in the room with the barrels, taking on anyone who wanted to fuck us. Let's just say not many condoms were used that night, and Ryan told me later that it was just as well his wife was away as he had to change all the bedding the next morning as so much cum had leaked out his arse during the night. Ryan was wanking as I fucked him and I could tell he, like me, was getting close. I felt him starting to cum as I thrust up him a few more times and then fired a big load of cum deep into his arse. I pulled out Ryan's arse and some of my cum slid out his hole and down his balls. "What the FUCK??!!" We were no longer alone - Derek, Ryan's stepbrother, was standing just inside the door, a look of total disbelief on his face. I knew that Derek really looked up to Ryan and also had no idea he liked to do it with guys, so I guessed it was probably something of a shock for Derek to find Ryan with his pants down and cum sliding out his arse. "Derek," Ryan had stood up now. "Mate, I can explain..." But Derek cut him off. "I can't deal with this!" he said, as he turned round abruptly and left the room. A few seconds later we heard the front door of the flat bang and, as I looked out the window, I saw Derek getting in to his van and driving off. "Are you ok?" I asked Ryan. He shrugged. "Don't worry, " he said "I'll sort it." I told him to let me know if there was anything I could do and left to get ready to go to Jonny's. As I drove there a little later, I thought back to the scene in the flat. Neither of us had heard Derek coming in to the flat, but I did remember hearing what I thought as a door closing some time earlier. I had also noticed what looked like a fairly sizeable hard-on at the front of Derek's jeans and I couldn't help wondering if he had been watching us for longer than he had let on. I enjoyed my evening with Jonny and Kieran. They are both good company and genuinely seem, not only to love each other, but to love being with each other. It's actually really nice to spend time with them. In addition, Jonny cooks the way he does everything else - extremely well - so I left feeling very well fed as well as very relaxed. The following day I travelled to Heathrow Airport to meet Neil, Lewis and the other guys who were going on Lewis's stag weekend. We had arranged to meet in one of the bars before going through and I arrived in good time to have a drink. Four of the guys were already there - Lewis, the groom, was blond and stocky and had been friends with Neil since they were at school. I didn't know the other three, and Lewis introduced them as James, Callum and Jamie. James and Jamie played rugby in the same club as Lewis and Neil and Callum was the younger brother of the girl Lewis was marrying. They were all quite fit looking guys, mostly in their late 20s and early 30s and were sitting on high stools at a bar table and as I went to order a drink I had a good view of their arses. James was ginger and quite chubby and I could see the top of his pants and his arse crack as he leaned forward on the table. Just then Callum leant forward too and I saw the top of his pants and his arse crack, which looked quite hairy. When I came back with my drink, Neil had arrived and so had Lewis's cousin, Robert. Robert was a tall, thin guy with tattoos on both arms and looked to be the youngest of the party. I went and got drinks for Neil and Robert and re-joined the others. We were now just waiting for one guy, Jamal, who apparently was always last to arrive. Apart from Neil and Lewis, I didn't really know any of the other guys but in the course of the conversation I learned that Jamie was single, Jamal, Callum, Robert and James lived with their girlfriends and James and Robert both had two young kids. The airport was very crowded and pretty noisy and when we got through there was a long queue for the security check. Just in front of us were two guys who were obviously a couple, one dark haired and one ginger. The dark haired guy was being really short with the ginger guy and it seemed like, as far as his partner was concerned, the poor ginger guy couldn't do anything right that day. At one point when his partner wasn't looking, I grinned at the ginger guy and he grinned back. A little later I noticed he was discreetly checking me out. I was already feeling quite horny and knowing that this fit ginger lad was checking me out turned me on. I turned round a little so that the ginger guy could see that my cock was beginning to get hard in my trousers. I saw him looking and I could tell he liked what he saw, but just then his partner said something to him and he looked away again. A little later we were all on the plane and as I fastened my seat belt, I noticed the ginger guy and his partner getting on the plane. They stopped a few rows in front of us and, as the ginger guy stretched up to put his hand luggage in the overhead locker, his polo shirt rode up and I could see the top of his black Calvin Klein pants. I was sitting in the middle seat of our row, with Neil in the window seat and Callum on my other side. Callum seemed to be a really nice guy and I enjoyed his company. Neil was also in good form and looking forward to a break. His wife was now expecting their second child and I knew from experience that Neil would be extra horny as he did not get much at home when his wife was pregnant. He had told me in the bar that he was horny and was going to give me one as soon as we got to the hotel. I hadn't been fucked for a while and was really looking forward to a getting Neil's big hairy cock up my arse again. After a while, Neil took off his sweatshirt and put it across his knees. Callum had dropped off to sleep and no one else could see us, so I moved my hand under Neil's sweatshirt and began to rub his cock through his trousers. I could feel his cock getting hard as he sighed and closed his eyes. I began to rub his cock and he moaned softly. He was fully hard now and I started gently wanking him through his trousers. After a while he put his hand over mine to stop me and told me he was getting too close and didn't want to cum in his pants. We arrived in Berlin and went to collect our luggage from the baggage reclaim. I needed to piss so went to the nearest toilet. There was only one guy in there - the ginger guy from the airport. I moved to the urinal next to him, unzipped my trousers and got my cock out and before long I was pissing like a racehorse. The ginger guy had finished pissing by now and playing with his cock as he watched me piss. When I had finished I took my cock in my hand and soon I was hard. The ginger guy was looking at my cock and I knew that, even though his boyfriend was just outside, he wanted nothing more than to lean forward and wrap his lips round my cock. He reached out as if to take hold of my cock but just then a couple of other people came in to the toilet and we both zipped up and went back to the baggage hall. A little later, we were all checked in to our hotel and on our way up to our rooms. We had arranged to meet in the hotel bar an hour or so later once we had a chance to freshen up. Neil's room was next to mine and Lewis had the one on the other side of him and the three of us went up together. As soon as Lewis had entered his room, Neil turned back and came towards me and seconds later we were both in my room. As soon as the door closed, Neil pushed me down and unbuttoned his jeans, pushing them down to his knees along with his pants. His cock was fully hard as I took him in my mouth and began to suck him. I sucked him for a while and then he pulled out my mouth "Lick my arse!" he moaned as he turned around and bent forward. I pulled his cheeks apart and pushed my tongue into his sweaty arsehole. He moaned and I could feel him wanking as I pushed my tongue right up him and licked him out. A short time later, Neil had pulled my trousers and pants down and pushed me forward over the bed. He pulled my cheeks apart, spat on my arsehole a couple of times and pushed his cock into me. "Oh yeah......oh fuck yeah....." he moaned as he began to fuck me. I sensed that Neil just wanted to get off and he fucked me hard and fast. It was one of the hardest fucks he had ever given me and before long I could sense he was close to cumming. "Oh fuck........fuck......FUCK!" he moaned as he pushed his cock right up me and held it there, pumping his cum deep into my arse. Neil pulled his cock out of my arse and mopped his brow with his T shirt. "Oh fuck," he panted. " I needed that, I really fucking needed that!" When we had both pulled our pants up, I asked Neil to tell me more about that night's "Challenge". There had been a lot of talking and laughing earlier about the Challenge and I gathered it was some kind of rugby club ritual for the lads when they were away from home. When I had asked Neil about it earlier he had just grinned and said "Don't worry, you'll enjoy it!" He now told me it was basically a wanking competition and a challenge to see who had the biggest cock. He saw the look on my face. "I told you you'd enjoy it!" he said with a grin. We all met for a drink in the bar and then went out for a meal and more drinks. By the time we got back we had all had quite a few drinks and it was time for the challenge. Lewis was hosting the challenge and we all got another drink and piled into his room. Amid much cheering and laughing, Lewis unpacked what looked like a black sheet and spread it on the bed and I saw that it had numbered lanes painted in white on it. I really wasn't sure what to expect but Lewis explained the rules for anyone who had not taken part before - which I gathered was me, Robert and Callum. The first part of the competition was to see who had the biggest cock, then who had the hairiest arse (Neil hadn't mentioned that one!) and then a wanking competition to see who could shoot the most and the furthest. We were all positioned opposite each other, with four of us on each side of the bed, and the idea was that we would wank our cum into our lanes. My cock was already hard as Lewis announced "Right lads, come on, pants down!" It was very horny as I watched all these straight guys pulling their trousers and pants down and starting to play with their cocks. Some of the lads pulled their pants right down and others, like Callum and Robert, just pulled them down to their knees. I was standing between Neil and Jamal, who had arrived at the airport just before we went through into security and was a very fit looking black guy, and opposite Callum, James, Jamie and Lewis Most of the guys got hard quite quickly and after we had all played with ourselves for a while, Lewis announced it was time to see who had the biggest cock. My cock was really hard now and the combination of the drink I had inside me, the scene in front of me and the smell of sweat, alcohol and aftershave in the room seemed to make me even hornier. Lewis produced a measuring tape and measured our cocks one by one. I acquitted myself pretty well and was beaten only by Jamal, whose long, thick cock was just an inch longer than mine. Neil was third, and Robert fourth. I enjoyed the hairiest arse competition very much. One by one, we had to go to the top of the bed, bend over and expose our arses. I knew I had no chance in this part of the competition as my arse is pretty smooth (although my hole is a bit hairy). It was really horny to see all these straight guys bending over and showing their arses. Most were quite smooth - but Neil, Callum and James were all quite hairy. Everyone agreed that Neil's arse was the hairiest and Lewis high-fived him as he was announced the winner. Pretty much everyone was still hard and soon the wanking competition was under way - the evening just kept getting hornier as everyone began to wank. I noticed that Callum and James were both left handed and at one point, I could feel Jamal standing close to me as he wanked and I found it really hard not to shoot my load - I had not cum when Neil fucked me earlier and I knew I was really close to shooting one of the biggest loads of my life. In the event it was James who shot his load first, closely followed by Robert and then Callum and Jamie. Lewis was the next to cum and Neil followed closely behind. Watching the two of them squirting their cum pushed me over the edge and I shot my load out on to the sheet in front of me. I was pretty confident I had shot one of the biggest loads, if not the biggest. Last to cum was Jamal and watching him cum was something I won't forget any time soon. His cock seemed to grow even bigger and he shot the most massive load - it seemed like he was never going to stop cumming. In the end, he was judged the winner and I came second. The smell of cum now mixed with the sweat, alcohol and aftershave and it was all making me so horny I could easily have cum a second time. We were all pretty drunk by now and after a while the party broke up and we all made our way back to our own rooms. Just as I was getting ready to fall into bed, there was a gentle tap on my door and when I opened it, Neil came quietly into the room and we got into bed together. I was woken up about 3am - Neil was gently shaking me. "Lee," he whispered, "Lee, mate.....I'm horny....I'm so fucking horny!" Neil took my hand and placed it on his cock, which was rock hard. I moved down and took his cock into my mouth. We had both been too tired (and too drunk) to shower after the Challenge and had just tumbled into bed. Neil's cock was musky and tasted of piss and cum - I loved it! I sucked him for a while and then he pushed me onto my back, pulled my legs apart and pushed his cock right up my cunt. He leaned forwards and soon we were kissing each other hard as he fucked me. I reached round and my finger found his arsehole. I began to push my finger against his sweaty hole and soon it was up him. "Oh fuck...." he moaned "That's so good......so fucking good!" He was fucking me harder now, and I could tell he was getting close again. I started pushing my finger right up him and he moaned "Oh fuck.....keep doing that.....keep fucking doing that!" I wet a second finger and pushed into his hole. He moaned and began to fuck even harder. His lips found mine again and we kissed as I fingered his hole and just a few minutes later he shot another load into me. When he had finished cumming, he pulled out and we both rolled over and went to sleep. I went down to breakfast quite late the following day. Neil had kissed me and gone back to his own room about 6am and I had rolled over and gone back to sleep. It was just on 10am when I got down to the breakfast room and it was nearly empty. James and Robert were just finishing their breakfast and I joined them. I really enjoyed the breakfast. I'm not a big fan of cooked breakfasts and much prefer a continental one. I chatted to the others as I tucked in and when they had finished and left, I got myself another coffee and some fruit salad with yoghurt. The breakfast room was almost empty now and a fit young blond lad was clearing the tables. I couldn't help noticing his slim arse as he bent over to wipe a table nearby. I think he sensed me checking him out and soon we were discreetly cruising each other. I spread my legs a little so that he could see my cock, which was now semi hard and I could see that he was interested and guessed he might be up for it. He bent over the table opposite mine and looked over this shoulder with a grin. There was no one else about now and he indicated for me to follow him. I waited a moment and then got up and followed him at a discreet distance. He led me past reception and down a corridor and then unlocked a door. I followed him in and found we were in some kind of storage room. He turned round and smiled at me. "Hi," he said "I'm Leo." "I know," I said, pointing at his name badge. He smiled. "I'm Lee." I said as he pulled me towards him and we kissed. He didn't waste any time in getting my cock out and soon he was down sucking me enthusiastically. I thought he was probably just going to suck me off but just as I was beginning to get close, he stood up and turned around. He pulled his pants down and bent forward, reaching back to pull my cock towards him. I went up him easily and soon I was fucking him - happily he hadn't mentioned condoms and seemed quite happy to take me bareback. I was very close and I pushed him forward and began to fuck him harder and before long I was ready. There is nothing in life I enjoy as much as squirting my dirty load up a fit young lad's arse and I enjoyed every minute of breeding him. He smiled at me as he pulled up his pants. "Thank you!" he said His English was really good and he asked me how long we were staying and I told him. He then asked if I would like to fuck him again and of course I said yes. He asked if any of the other lads in the party would be up for fucking him and I said I didn't think so. "Shame," he said "That would be cool" A little later, I told Neil I had fucked the blond lad and that he had asked if anyone else would like to fuck him. "Did he really ask that?" said Neil "Yes," I said, and added "Would you be up for fucking him with me?" "Did you fuck him without a condom?" asked Neil. I nodded. Neil was silent for a moment and then he said. "Yeah, I'd be up for that." This trip was getting even more interesting.

Part 7 A few months later I was, unusually for me, in something of a reflective mood. I had enjoyed every minute of my week in Scotland - the scenery, the food, the company, the relaxation and, most of all, the horny sex. It had all been quite unexpected and it felt like I had spent most of the week dumping my toxic cum up a series of extremely fit lads. I had certainly never thought that I would see David, who had always been fanatical about safe sex and quite judgemental about barebacking, on his back begging to have his cunt loaded with dirty cum. I had also enjoyed the horny sex I had with Josh and Max and my dick always got extremely hard every time I thought about shooting my babies up Max, while his boyfriend kissed him and told him he loved him. My dick got even harder when I got a message from Josh a couple of months later which said "Thanks!" This was immediately followed with another message which simply said "Mission accomplished." So why was I in a reflective mood? Around this time my new car needed a service and I decided to take it back to the company I bought it from. This was, I admit, partly in the hope of getting another fuck with the good looking, straight car salesman who had sold me the car. Adam was a good looking dark haired guy in his early thirties, who lived with his girlfriend and their two children. While on the test drive, Adam had told me he liked to have sex with guys now and then and we had fucked in a quiet country lane a few days later. Although Adam had asked about condoms initially, he had not asked my status and he had not seemed too worried about me fucking him bareback and loading up his tight, hairy arse. I booked my car in for service and when I took it in to them I didn't see Adam. As the guy who served me was filling out the paperwork I asked casually about Adam. The guy told me Adam was off sick. Apparently he had been unwell for a while - he had had a really bad dose of flu a couple of months before and seemed to have got over it but then it came back and they weren't really sure what was wrong with him. I couldn't help wondering myself. I thought back to Adam bent over the car, begging me to fuck him harder, and then I thought of how he had said he liked doing it with guys because he could get "a few things that his girlfriend couldn't give him". I knew I had knocked up both David and Max, and I couldn't help wondering if I might also have planted a baby in Adam. I thought about Simon, and Jack and the train guard and some of the other guys I had fucked recently. I had always found it horny not to know if I was leaving anything in the guys I fucked - but now, for the first time, I wasn't so sure. Reflecting on my fuck with Adam, I started thinking about some of the horny experiences I had had with straight guys and some I had with guys who thought I was straight. I'd had a really horny experience just a couple of months earlier, when I had taken my nephew, Alfie, to his football match one Saturday morning. Alfie is keen on football and is actually quite a promising player. He trains two nights a week and plays for his school on a Saturday morning. I sometimes help out my sister by taking Alfie to let her get on with work and other things and one of the things I had noticed was that, very often, people would assume I was Alfie's dad. This particular morning was quite cold - and I wished I had put on warmer clothes. During the game, I got talking to another guy who was the father of one of the boys on the other team. We chatted for a while and he was telling me about his son and then asked about Alfie. As with other things, I don't lie - if someone asks me if I am Alfie's dad, I will tell them I'm not - but if they don't ask, I don't always tell. It was clear that this guy assumed I was a dad like him and soon he was telling me his name was Graham and that his wife was pregnant and how this meant he wasn't getting very much in the way of sex. "That's tough," I said, with the air of one who had been there. He nodded. "Sometimes it's really tough," he said. I nodded again. "It's like you just need some relief," he continued. "You can only do this," he made a wanking gesture, "so many times a week." I grinned at him. My dick was beginning to harden and I was fairly sure his was too. He was quite a fit looking guy - blond and stocky with an arse that really filled out his trousers. He leaned in closer "Sometimes you feel you'd do anything for some relief," he looked at me. "You know what I mean?" I told him I knew just what he meant. Just beside the football pitches there was a tea bar and behind that there was a wooded area. A few minutes later I had signalled to Alfie that I was going to get a cup of tea and I was following the guy at a discreet distance as he made his way in to the woods. I wasn't sure what he had in mind - and I thought it was possible he was just wanting us to wank off together or to wank each other but I was up for that. A little later we were in the woods in a little clearing. We could still see the football pitch from there, but no one could see us. Graham unzipped his trousers and pulled them down to his knees along with his white underpants. His cock was already semi hard and he took hold of it and began to wank. I did the same and soon we were wanking together. After a while he looked around and then got down and took hold of my cock. I closed my eyes as he began to suck me. He sucked me really well and a big part of me wanted to let him continue sucking me until I shot my load in his mouth, but after a while I pulled him up. His cock was fully hard and I went down on him and started to suck him. I sucked him for a while and then I motioned to him to turn round. He hesitated for a moment and then he turned round and bent over. He had a really fit arse and I pulled his cheeks apart and pushed my tongue right into his hole. He moaned, "Oh fuck!" as I began to lick his hole, pushing my tongue as far up him as I could. I licked him for a bit longer and then I stood up. "That was fucking awesome!" he said and then he lowered his voice "Do you want to....you know.....fuck me?" "Are you sure?" I said and he nodded. "You up for it?" he asked. I waited a moment and then I said "Go on then." as if making my mind up. He bent over again and reached round to pull my cock towards his arse. I didn't think there was any way he could take my cock with just spit but he pulled his cheeks apart and soon I was pushing my cock slowly but surely right up him. When I was fully up him he asked me to give him a minute and then told me to go for it. He leant forward, his sweatshirt hitched up and his trousers and pants at his knees as I began to fuck him. I love fucking like this, pants down in the bushes with nobody nearby any the wiser. He was wanking now as I began to fuck him harder and it was not long before I felt myself getting ready to cum. As it happened, I hadn't cum for a few days and I was fairly sure that he was going to get a big load up his married arse. I fucked him for a bit longer and then I began to unload my cum into his arse. I pulled out and he stood up and began to wank. After just a couple of strokes he shot his load. A short time later, we were both back at the side of the football pitch. When the match was over I watched him getting into his car with his son, a nice big load of cum deep in his arse. I had another experience with a guy who thought I was straight just a few weeks later. I was meeting a friend who was heavily pregnant for coffee in Hampstead after work. We went into the coffee shop and I helped her to a seat and then went to get our coffees. At a table nearby was a group of lads who were clearly in good spirits - one of the lads, a good looking guy with dyed blond hair was being quite camp and a bit loud at times. It didn't bother either of us and at one point when I had looked across at them, a dark haired lad sitting next to the blond lad had grinned at me and I has smiled back at them. We had another coffee and a good catch up and when we finished it was just getting dark. I helped my friend up and she took my arm as we left the coffee shop. I walked her to her car and then decided that, as it was just getting dark and I was horny, I would try my luck at Hampstead Heath. The Heath can be hit or miss in the early evening but I made my way up there and soon I was on the main path. There were a few guys about and it was still light enough to see what they looked like. As I walked along the path there was somebody walking just in front of me and I was fairly sure it was the dark haired lad from the coffee shop. He stopped a little way in front of me and stood at the side of the path. I moved towards him. "Hey," he said with grin. A few minutes later we were making our way off the path and into the bushes. When we reached a good spot he pulled me towards him and began to kiss me. As we were kissing, he unzipped my trousers and soon his hand was in the front of my pants, playing with my cock as we kissed. He broke off "Do you want me to suck you?" he asked. I nodded and he grinned again. "Where's your partner?" he asked. I couldn't think what he meant at first and was about to say so and then I realised he thought my friend and I were a couple. "Oh," I said, "She's gone home for a rest." This was perfectly true but I couldn't resist playing along with his belief that I was straight with a pregnant girlfriend. "I don't have long." I said. He wasted no time and soon he as on his knees and my cock was in his mouth. He sucked me really well and just as I was getting close he stopped sucking and motioned to me to turn round. "What are you going to do?" I asked, in my best suspicious straight guy voice. "I want to lick your arse," he said. I hesitated, but after a while I let him "persuade" me and soon I was bent over and his tongue was right up me. He licked me for a good long time, playing with my cock as he pushed his tongue right into my arse. "Oh fuck," I moaned "That's amazing, lick my fucking shithole!" I could tell he was really turned on thinking that he had his tongue up a straight guy's arse and after a while he asked if I wanted to fuck him. I nodded and he reached into his pocket and brought out some lube and a condom. I didn't say anything as he lubed his arse but then he looked at the condom and a gleam came into his eye. "Do you want to do it without this?" he asked. "It's up to you." I said and he grinned. He put the condom back in his pocket and bent over against a tree, his arse in the air. I stood behind him and pushed my bare cock into his arse. He grunted and leaned further forward as I began to fuck him. It was a brilliant fuck - we were both really into it and I fucked him really hard. He seemed to enjoy this and moaned for me to fuck him even harder. I was close now and my breathing was getting heavier. "Are you going to cum?" he panted "Yeah." I said and he moaned again "Oh fuck......fuck!" I began to cum and it t felt like I was never going to stop - I really bred him. When I had finished cumming and pulled out he stood up, mopping his brow with his T shirt. "Oh fuck!" he said "That was awesome." As we pulled our pants up he looked a little guilty as he said "I don't normally fuck without a condom," adding with a grin "but I couldn't resist!" I grinned back at him and as we made our way back to the path he said "I'm Steve, by the way" I said I was Lee and we shook hands. I had cum really heavily and I was feeling very satisfied. I knew that Steve had only let me fuck him without a condom because he thought I was straight, but somehow this just made the whole experience even hornier. I've always found it horny that so many straight guys are really protective of their arse holes. I've often found straight guys can take a lot of persuading to let me lick their holes or even look at them. That said, a surprising number seem quite happy to let me fuck them. As I've said before, I often pick up on a guy's interest when I am showing and letting flats and I will usually give them a card with my mobile number on it and ask them to give me a call if they have any questions or would like another viewing. A surprising number take me up on it and it's very often one half of a couple - and not just the gay ones. We manage a number of flats in a very high end block in West London and one morning I was doing a viewing for a couple who were selling their house and wanted to rent a flat for around 6 months while they looked for another one. They had brought their son with them as he would be home from university and would be staying with them. The son was around 19 or 20 - good looking, dark, tall and slim. He looked very like his father, although the father, who looked to be in his early 40s, was now greying. He too was a really good looking guy. It was the wife who did most of the talking and asked most of the questions and I couldn't help noticing that, in the background, the son was cruising me quite obviously. We finished the viewing and I handed cards to each of them asking them to get in touch if there was anything else I could do for them. From the knowing look he gave me when I handed him my card, I fully expected to get a call from the son. A little later in the morning I got a call - but it was from the dad who asked if he could have another look at the flat. I said no problem that could be arranged any time and we agreed to meet in the early afternoon. I was genuinely curious as to what he wanted - he had sounded just slightly nervous on the phone and I wondered if he might actually be up for it. He arrived a short time later and asked a few questions about the flat and asked to see round it again. I was just thinking he might actually only be here to see the flat again but then he cautiously made his move. He didn't say very much but indicated that he was up for a blow job and soon his pants were down and his cock was in my mouth. He had a nice big cock, with hairy balls and legs and I really enjoyed sucking him. After I had sucked him for a while, I tried to turn him round so I could lick his arse but he shook his head and motioned me to suck his cock again. I sucked him for a while longer and then, out of the blue he said "Do you fuck?" I said yeah and he nodded and, a little to my surprise, he produced a little pack of lube and opened it - he had obviously come prepared. I was quite happy to be fucked but just as I was going to take the lube from him and bend over I realised he was rubbing it into his own arse - result! We were in the second bedroom and he knelt up on the bed and leaned forward. I stood behind him and pushed my cock against his hairy arse hole. "Just go slowly," he said "I don't do this very often." I pushed up him slowly. I believed him when he said he didn't do this often - his hole was very tight and it took a little while to get fully up him. I gave him a minute to get used to my cock and then I fucked him - gently at first and then a little harder. He gave little grunts as I fucked him and before too long I came deep inside him. He didn't hang around - he pulled his pants and trousers back on and was out the door in seconds. I had to go off and carry out another viewing and about an hour later I got another call. This time it was from the son - Paul. Paul didn't waste any time on preliminaries- he asked if I was up for some fun and could he meet me at the flat? I said yes and we arranged to meet almost immediately. I was thinking I just had time for a quick shower before he got to the flat and then I had another idea. I told him I was on my way back from the gym and didn't think I would have time to shower. He said that was fine, in fact, he would quite like it if I was a bit sweaty. We met a short time later and Paul had my pants down and my cock in his mouth almost as soon as we were in the door. He was really into it and sucked my cock eagerly "Mmm..." he said "Nice and sweaty!" He had no idea that he was sucking a cock that had been up his dad's arse just a short time before and I found this a real turn on. I turned around and told him to lick my arse, which was also a bit funky now. He didn't hesitate and his tongue was up there in seconds. He rimmed me for a while and then asked if I wanted to fuck him. Paul couldn't wait to spread his legs for me. He wanted it on his back so I took him into the second bedroom and soon his legs were in the air and my cock was up his arse. Like father, like son - there was no mention of a condom and I fucked Paul on his back until I was close and then I motioned him to kneel up on the bed. I fucked him for a while longer and then shot a big load of dirty cum into his arse - breeding him in exactly the same place and position as I had bred his dad. In the end, they decided not to take the flat, so I never got to fuck either of them again. I had another horny experience with a guy who assumed I was straight a few months later. I was called by the police after one of the flats we manage was broken into. The guy who rented the flat, an accountant, was abroad and they contacted me as a keyholder. I went along and the place was in a bit of a mess - the door had been kicked in and the frame was splintered. They had also made a bit of a mess in the flat, drawers were pulled out and stuff was all over the floor. We have tradesmen that we use but the police had already booked a joiner to repair the door and I agreed to wait for him. He arrived a bit later and right from the start I found him quite irritating. He was quite loud and, I thought, a bit full of himself. Anyway, he got to work on the door and seemed keen to chat to me so I thought I might as well as I was stuck there anyway. He did pretty much all of the talking and after a while he announced that he had to go for a piss. I heard him piss noisily in the toilet and then I heard him call "Hello, what's this? He emerged from the bathroom waving a fair sized rubber dildo and told me it had been lying on the bathroom floor where it had obviously been pulled out a drawer. "Ooh," he said in a high voice "A gay boy!" I knew he was referring to the tenant and I looked at him. "I don't think he is actually - in fact he's not long split up with his long time girlfriend" "Oh," he said. I think he knew he had really pissed me off. He reddened a bit and said "Yeah, I shouldn't have....I shouldn't have made assumptions. I suppose some couples do use......" His voice trailed off. "As a matter of fact," he said after a short pause, still rather red in the face, "My girlfriend's been trying to persuade me to try it." "Really?" I said. He nodded. "I told her no fucking way!" he said with a laugh. "How did she take that?" I asked and he said "Oh well, you know what women are like." I nodded "I know it's usually best to keep them happy." I said in my best straight bloke voice. "I know," he said "But that......no fucking way!" A thought seemed to occur to him. "Has anyone ever asked you to......you know" he said, looking at the dildo. "Well," I said "Yes, actually." "Fuck me," he said "Did you do it?" I nodded and he said "Fuck me!" again. "It's not too bad when you get used to it." He looked disbelieving and I said "Do you want me to show you?" Without saying anything, he nodded. I always carry a little pack of lube with me and I reached into my pocket. "Are you really going to do it?" he asked with a mixture of disbelief and excitement. I nodded. "Watch this!" I said. I pulled off my shoes and then removed my trousers and pants. I lubed up the dildo - and squatted a little. I pushed the head against my arse hole and he muttered "Fuck! You're actually going to do it!" I pushed the dildo up my arse and then began to push it in and out. "Oh fuck," he said again., "What's it like?" I said it feels good and asked him if he wanted to try it. He shook his head. I continued fucking myself with the dildo "You should try it," I said, "You know, try something new, surprise your girlfriend?" He shook his head again but I could see he was wavering. I continued to fuck myself as he moved in closer to watch. After a short time he said "Fuck it......I'll try it!" He pulled his shoes off and then nervously pulled down his jeans and underpants. "Take them off," I said "It's easier. To my surprise he pulled off his jeans and then his pants and bent over. I moved in behind him and started pushing the rubber cock against his arsehole. I took some lube and put it on my fingers and said "This'll help." I started to rub the lube into his arse. At first he went to stop me but hen he let me do it. I pushed the dildo into his hole and he gave a yelp. "It's ok," I said, "just give it some time." I was slowly pushing the dildo into his arse now and he had stopped resisting. I pushed it about half way up and then began to fuck him gently with it. He groaned "Oh fuck, I don't know if I like this!" He didn't stop me though and I could see his cock was getting hard. "New experiences!" I said "Think how pleased your girlfriend will be!" "Yeah," he moaned. "It's not so bad!" He was getting into it now. I had unzipped my trousers and was playing with my cock and I knew he had seen me. I moved in closer to him and showed him my cock. "Do you want to try another new experience?" I asked him and he nodded without saying anything. I pulled the dildo out his arse and moved in behind him. I pulled his cheeks apart, lined up my cock, and pushed. My cock was about the same size as the dildo and I figured if he could take one he could take the other. He did - he leaned forward and let me fuck him- giving little grunts and playing with his cock. After a while I could tell he was getting uncomfortable and I knew that I would have to be quick if I wanted to cum in him. I was quite close anyway and after a few more thrusts I began to squirt my cum into his arse. He didn't realise I was cumming at first and then he suddenly said "Are you cumming in me?" I told him I was as I shot the last of my load deep into his arse. I thought he might be pissed off but when I pulled out he was alright. "That was a lot more fun than I expected." he said. Then he frowned "We should have used a johnny." he said "I hope you're clean." I leaned in close to him and said "Don't worry, I had a shower this morning." He grinned at me uneasily and then got on with the job. He was finished quite quickly and he left almost immediately. I'd love to know if he's ever let any other guys fuck him and cum in his arse. He certainly seemed to enjoy it. So, as I said, I was in a reflective mood and I was thinking about all these straight guys I had fucked. I was also thinking about my friend Neil, who I told you about earlier. Neil has always been totally straight, but I had started helping him out by sucking him off. when we used to work together. This had progressed to me licking his arse (he took a lot of persuading initially but very quickly found that he loved it) and then on to him fucking me. We had fucking discreetly for quite a few years now and I knew that Neil enjoyed it as much as I did. He had never liked his arse hole being touched, although he loved being rimmed, but recently I had started rubbing and fingering his arsehole when I was sucking his cock and he hadn't stopped me - even when I had lubed my finger and pushed it right up him. One time he was fucking me on my back and I was playing with his arse hole. I pushed my finger up him and began to finger him as he fucked me. This seemed to make him even more horny and I kept fingering him, pushing my finger deeper up him each time. When he was getting close I began to finger him really hard. He leaned forward and kissed me as I fingered him - something he had never done before - and kept kissing me until he shot his load deep up my cunt. He had not referred to this afterwards but now quite often when we fucked he was kissing me and letting me play with and finger his arse. I was thinking of all these things and wondering if I should bite the bullet and go back on meds. But I really didn't want to and after a while I decided not to think about it any more for now. In a couple of weeks, Neil and I were going on a stag weekend to Berlin for one of his best mates, Lewis. Neil was Lewis's best man and he had asked me to help him on his mission to make sure Lewis kept his promise not to get up to anything with another woman while he was away. I was quite looking forward to it.

Four hours later my phone rang. My friends wanted to go for breakfast and then have a look at the pride festival around the corner. Usually, I can’t handle anything less than eight hours of sleep, but my dick all-but commanded me to get up and join my friends. You see, I hadn't cum the night before, so essential horniness awoke me enough that I could meet with them. Looking into the mirror I had knew I had looked better, even if I was somewhat proud of myself. Overall I looked like shit. My hair was a mess, caked with cum, hair gel and who knows what else. My knees were scraped-up from kneeling on the ground for an extended time, my hairy legs were covered with dried cum, my hole was also a mess, but my jock saturated with dried precum. In addition I noticed the sheets were stained with white and even some red. 'Not a good sign', I thought to myself, grinning internally, as I remembered a statistic I had encountered, that on average, every 30th load bites. Thinking back, I thought I had taken 15 or so loads the night before, which was far from 30, but the intensity of the sex play, and blood stains suggested the probability was somewhat higher than average. Was it too late to catch myself and return to the good side? I jumped into the shower and sat on the shower bench, letting the water pour down on me as I fingered my hole. A little more blood, as well as more cum oozed out. My cock got hard. “Fuck it!” I thought. It was probably too late anyway. Getting out of the shower, somewhat cleaner, I dried myself, pulled on another jock, a T-shirt and some jeans and ran out the door to catch-up with my friends who were waiting in the lobby. “What happened to you? You look really tired,” was the gist of their greeting. Someone else asked “Didn’t you leave early?” I mumbled something about a noisy party next door and a bad hangover. They left me alone. We walked over to a nice place where we could sit outside and look at the farmer’s markets. We had a nice breakfast, but all I could think of was cocks, dicks, cum and being poz. We went and had a look at the pride festival. Heaps of stalls, men and beer. Being on holidays, a beer at 11:00 was totally justified. We each paid for a round, so life was good. Started chatting with a couple of guys, the atmosphere relaxed and a little cruisey. My single friend started an intimate discussion with a twink and disappeared, and my friends who were couples were getting bored, so I sent them on their way and promised to meet up later. I kept wondering around and ended up at the tent for the national AIDS council. Condoms and brochures everywhere. A mid 30s, tall blonde stud was discussing treatments with one of the volunteers. A sexy guy in his early 20s, dark hair, blue eyes approached me. “Are you alright there?” “Yeah thank you” I stumbled. “Are you informed about protection? Do you have any questions?” “Ah thank you” I blushed. “Big couple of nights recently, not sure whether I need protection anymore...” “Oh really? Sorry to hear that” ”No no it's fine. Guess for some it is their destiny.” “Maybe. Maybe not. You think you are already infected?” I began to tell him about the last two nights and as I did I noticed an increasing bulge in his crotch. When I finished my story, somehow I wasn't terribly surprised when he commented with a broad smile, "So, you were quite the slut!” As I sputtered a reply he continued saying "You don’t look at all like it. I love your innocent looks and the inside piggyness. I got pozzed to years ago. A condom broke, but I have no idea who it was. Would have loved to be aware of when it was happening.” “Oh, I assumed all you guys are negative." "Hell no. Most of us are poz. And some of us are here to make new friends. Some of mine stopped talking to me after they found out I was poz.” “That’s heavy” I replied. “Yeah, but we are a club here now.” “Once you are diagnosed, you are very welcum to join” he winked at me. “Only then? No possibility to join earlier?” “Well there is an option,” he replied, explaining "One of the members needs to vouch that the diagnosis is inevitable.” “And how does he do that?” “Special one on one time” his eyes now looking devilishly at me. I was rock hard. This hot twink wanted to poz me! Should I risk it? What were the odds? What did I have to lose? Would I regret it, if it turned out I was already infected and said no now? I grinned and asked “How do I sign up?” “Come with me.”

Hi, Im Lee, and this is my story. I should say up front that I'm not a writer - so please don't expect everything to be themed and told in any sort of order. I started writing this because I was bored out of my fucking mind during lockdown, and I've just written encounters down as I've thought of them. Like I said, my name is Lee. I'm 32 years old and I run a lettings agency in west London. I've owned the business for about seven years now and, though I say it myself, I've made it into a really sucessful business. Outside work I play sport and I volunteer for a couple of charities. Oh, and I'm HIV positive and not on any meds. That's a bit of a long story and I might tell you about that another time. I was diagnosed about seven years ago - just after I had taken over the business. I suppose I felt a number of things when I was diagnosed - some expected and some unexpected. The most unexpected thing was how horny it made me. It seemed like my dick was permanently hard and I just wanted to fuck as many lads as I could - and actually that's more or less what I did and and pretty much what I've been doing ever since. Here's the deal. I don't stealth anyone - any guy who gets my load up his cunt knows he's going to get it. I don't lie either - if anyone asks me about my status I will tell them - but if they don't ask, I don't tell. I'm a top, I love to fuck and I don't like condoms. That's about it really. Well, let's say I'm mostly a top - if the truth be told, the more I've had to drink, the more likely you are to find me with my arse in the air, but I'm a top most of the time. I think I'm an ordinary looking guy but, though I say it myself, I do have quite a sizeable cock and I pack the front of my trousers out pretty well, even when my dick is soft. That's led to a lot of opportunities when I've seen guys checking out - I'm not shy about going for it and pretty soon one thing leads to another. That's true at work too. The business is quite a small business and so I do a lot of the property viewings, inspections and end of tenancy visits myself. We act for a number of landlords and the property portfolio consists of a lot of student flats and houses, some very high end flats and various other properties in and around west London. I know a lot of people think you should't mix business with pleasure but I have to be honest - I've had so much sex through work. You'd be surprised how often I find some lad checking out my crotch when I'm showing a flat. Sometimes its one of a group of students, sometimes it's the father of one of the students and very often it's one half a couple who are viewing a property together - and this applies to both gay and straight couples. When I've finished a viewing, I always give out my card and say if they have any questions or want a second viewing or anything they just need to call me. If I've noticed anyone checking me out, I give them a card with my personal mobile number written on it and you'd be surprised how many calls I get and how many times I get to enjoy a horny bareback fuck with no one any the wiser and more often than not, no questions asked. One time we took on the management of a flat just outside our area in south London. It was a nice flat but the parking around about it was terrible - London parking at it's worst. The first few times I went there I had to park miles away and then I noticed that there was a council estate just on the other side of the block which, unlike everywhere else around it, didn't appear to have controlled parking and I started parking in there. I got a couple of dirty looks from the residents and knew I probably shouldn't continue parking there but it was so convvenient I did - and then one day I got challenged. The guy who challenged me looked to be in his mid 30s - he was slim, dark haired and actually quite good looking. He was obviously nervous and had clearly taken his courage in both hands to challenge me. He was brick red but explained that the parking was for residents only and when people from outside parked there it made it harder for people who lived there. He told me he was a nurse who worked shifts and said it was really inconvenient if he couldn't get parked. When he finished tallkng he looked at me and I could tell he was nervous about my reaction so I smiled at him and told him he was quite right to call me out and I apologised for being selfish and told him I wouldn't park there again. He was a bit taken aback. "Oh, well.....I suppose it's not that big a deal," he said, with a smile. I held out my hand "I'm Lee," I said. He shook my hand. "I'm David". I had noticed him checking out the front of my trousers by now and I could feel my cock growing in my pants. There was no mistaking it now - he was definitely checking me out so I decided to go for it. I spread my legs a bit to give him a better view and he asked nervously if I would like a cold drink as it was such a hot afternoon. I said that would be great and soon I was following him up to the second floor of one of the blocks. I could tell he was nervous as he handed me a (very welcome) cold drink and guessed I would have to make the first move so I pulled him towards me and soon we were kissing. A few minutes later, my pants were down and he was sucking my cock. It was just what I needed and I must say he did it really well. I could easily have let him blow me until I unloaded in his mouth but I wanted to see if he was willing to go any further. I pulled him up and soon I was going down on him. I sucked his cock for a while and then turned him round. He bent over the kitchen counter and I pulled his cheeks apart and pushed my tongue into his arse. Along with fucking, licking arse is definitely my favourite thing. I love pulling a guys cheeks apart and pushing my tongue right up him, knowing that I'm soon going to be pushing my raw cock up there. David's arse was a little hairy and I enjoyed licking it and judging by the moans he was giving out, he was enjoying it as much as me. I stood up and began to rub my cock against his hole. He pulled back then. "Oh...." he said, "I can't....I...I've got a partner..." His voice tailed off as I pushed the head of my cock against his arse again. "I really want to fuck you," I said and he moaned. I knew he wanted it too but then he said "We have to use a condom." I told him I didn't like condoms and he moaned again. "I....I can't,,,,,not without a condom." I told him that was fine and said I totally respected his decision and said we didn't have to fuck. I've found to this to be a very effective strategy over the years in getting lads to fuck without a condom - especially when they're really horny for it as this guy was - I've found that so many safe only guys will fuck bare rather than miss out on a fuck if they're horny enough and this guy was no exception. He said hesitatingly "Well, maybe just for a little while...."and a few minutes later he was bent over the kitchen table and my bare cock was pushing up his arse. He pushed his arse out further and moaned as I began to fuck him. "Oh fuck!" he moaned, "Fuck me.....fuck me!" I could tell he was really horny and guessed that his boyfriend probably hadn't given him one for a while. He was still moaning as I began to fuck him harder and I guessed that he hadn't expected to end up bent over the kitchen table with his pants down and a bare cock up his arse when he came out to speak to me about parking on the estate. I was enjoying every minute of the fuck, expecting him to ask me to pull out soon but he didn't. I was getting close now and told him so but he didn't react and I kept fucking him. After another ten or twelve thrusts I could feel myself starting to cum and I told him so. "Do it..." he moaned, "Fucking do it!" I hadn't cum for several days and seconds later I was pumping what I knew was a massive load up his arse. It felt like I was never going to stop cumming - I really bred him. When I had pulled out he stood up and mopped his brow with his T shirt. "I really needed that!" he said with a grin. Then he reddened a bit and said he didn't normally cheat on his partner like this. I said we're all human and he grinned again. I don't think it occurred to him that I had just pumped a toxic load up him. I didn't have to visit that particular flat for a while after that but a few months later I was doing the property inspection and I parked on the council estate again. When I returned to my car, a group of four lads in trackie bottoms and T shirts who looked to be in their late teens or early twenties were drinking in an entrance way just beside it. As I approached my car they started shouting at me and calling me a posh cunt and telling me to fuck off out their estate. I'm not easily intimidated so I tried to ignore them and got into my car and started it up. They were making wanking signs now and as I moved off one of them, a dark haired lad in a football top, turned round, dropped his pants and bared his arse at me. I grinned - he had a nice arse - and then just as I had pulled away there was a crash as one of the other lads threw a full can of beer at my car with some force. I was not grinning now and kept driving. I stopped a few miles away to survey the damage - the rear light of the car was smashed and the bodywork dented quite badly. I was really pissed off - I was proud of my car and I had bought it when the business started to make some money - but much as I love cars, I understand they are inanimate objects and can be repaired so I just booked it in to a body repair shop. It wasn't cheap. I didn't park on the council estate again - I guess you could say I had finally learned my lesson - and I found somewhere to park a bit further away on the edge of some woodland. It was about three weeks later that I was walking back to my car when I heard someone calling to me. I turned round and saw it was one of the lads from the council estate - a tall blond lad. I didn't want any trouble so I started walking faster. "Wait," he called and then added "Please." I turned round and he caught up with me. "I'm sorry," he said "I just wanted to say I'm sorry." he said. "It was stupid and I'm really sorry I did it." I realised he was telling me it was him who threw the can at my car. I was really tempted to tell him to fuck off but I could see in his eyes that he genuinely seemed to be troubled about what had happened. He was a bit nervous now "Look," he said, "I don't have any money, but maybe I could buy you a drink or something?" I looked at him and he reddened "Just to say sorry, you know." I relented "How about I buy you one?" I said and a few minutes later we were in a bar on the main road near the estate. I bought him a lager and myself a soft drink (I was driving) and we talked. He told me his name was Robert and he was 20. He was employed part time but didn't earn very much money and he had recently split up with his girlfriend. On the second drink he told me that he had a two year old daughter but his ex girlfriend was being difficult and not allowing him proper access. He told me he was really sorry he had behaved like such a prick and wished he could pay for the damage to my car. I told him not to worry about it - It was repaired and I was not concerned about it. On the third drink he asked about me and did not seem particulary surprised when I told him I was gay. He asked if I had a partner and I told him I didn't. Robert picked up his lager which was half full and downed it in one. He grinned and said he needed to go for a piss. I said I did too and we made our way to the toilet. Soon we were standing at the urinal together and I could see Robert was checking out my cock as he pissed like a racehorse. A short time later we were in a cubicle and Robert was sitting on the toilet and I was standing in front of him. He unzipped my smart work trousers and pulled them down along with my pants and soon he was sucking my cock. He sucked me quite well and I couldn't help wondering just how straight he was. He certainly did not resist when I pulled him up. I wanked him for a while and then motioned to him to turn round. WIthout a word, he turned round, pulled his pants right down and bent over the toilet. I pulled his cheeks apart and pushed my tongue into his hole. It wasn't very fresh, but in fairness he probably hadn't been expecting anyone to stick their tongue up it and I didn't really care anyway. I licked his arse for a while and then reached into my pocket for the little pack of lube I always have somewhere about my person. Robert did not resist as I pushed my cock into him - he just gave a little grunt and soon my cock was right up him. I began to fuck him - turned on by the tightness of his arse and the fact that we were fucking in the toilet of a run down straight pub. The toilet was not very clean and it smelled very strongly of piss, but somehow this just turned me on even more and before long I was getting close to cumming. "I'm close," I panted and he asked if I was going to cum in him. "Do you want me to?" I asked and he nodded. I didn't hold back and soon I was pumping a nice big load of cum into his arse. When I had finished cumming, Robert stood up, took hold of his cock and began to wank. I fingered his cummy hole as he wanked and before long he was shooting a big load of cum down the tiled wall of the cubicle. He griined at me. "You've done that before!" I said and he shrugged "Now and then" he said. "Do you like it?" I asked and Robert nodded and grinned at me again. I didn't have cause to visit that area for a while after that and the only other time I visited the council estate was one afternoon when I badly needed to piss. I remembered there a little wooded area behind a brick shed on the estate and I figured that it wouldn't do any harm just to quickly take a piss there on the way past - and to be honest it was either that or wet my pants and I didn't want to do that. A few minutes later I was mid way through a much needed piss behind the shed when I sensed that I was not alone. I turned and found a dark haired young lad of about 18 or 19 watching me. He was dressed in a polo shirt and work trousers and I saw from his badge that his name was Reece and he was part of the council's Estate Services Team. I had seen members of the team on the estate now and then, cleaning and tidying the garden areas. Reece was staring openly at my cock and I pulled back a bit to give him a better view as I finished pissing. It wasn't long before my cock was in his mouth and I was enjoying a really good blow job. This lad may have been young but he certainly knew what he was doing - it was one of the best blow jobs I had had in ages. I let him suck me for a while longer and then pulled him up. He didn't take much persuading to drop his pants for me and soon he was leaning against the brick shed, his work trousers and his white underpants at his knees and my cock up his arse. He told me he wanted it hard and I gave it to him hard, before shooting my toxic load deep into his unprotected young arse. Shortly after this encounter, the landlord put his flat on the market and I had no cause to visit that area again - but I certainly had some horny fun when I was there and, as always, enjoyed every minute of it. I've also quite enjoyed writing this - if you like it, I'll write some more.

*****WRITER'S NOTE: This story contains bits of cross-dressing/sissy hypno stuff. I know not everyone enjoys that sort of stuff, but its one of my kinks, and it comes out a bit here. Other than that, enjoy! If you want to see more of this tale, let me know, since I have a lot more scenes I wish to write to add to it. Also note that as this progresses, I took the wrote of 'unreliable narrator' , so as my character progresses through what you'll see happens, just note that I'm writing as he understands it. Hopefully its creative and you like the style. ***** "Bottom seeking top for fun tonight. Newish to the scene, but willing to learn and enjoy male on male fun. 6'3" 180lbs geeky build, white, 35yo, 7" if that matters. Have no hangups on race or age, though I tend to like older tops. HMU." This was the ad that I posted, on a very boring afternoon. I was horny, having split from my wife nearly a year ago. I had fantasies about sex with men, and watched a lot of porn and really got into it. I felt more at ease wanting to get fucked, even playing with toys. As much as I enjoyed fucking girls, I just didn't find fucking another guy all that interesting. But seeing a cock sliding in an ass, wishing it was me, really got my horniness up. But other than some fooling around in high school with a guy at work, I never messed with guys. I was on a4a and a couple of other sites and apps. I cruised through profiles, as I waited for someone to respond to my ad or even my various hints of attraction. After a half-hour, I got a few replies. I checked the messages and then looked at the profiles. One interested me. A black guy (which was a fantasy all to itself), in his 40s, who said he was all top, loved white bottom bois, and could host. His message was brief, just wanting to know if I might be interested and to know a bit more about me. His pics were hot, with him being bald with a little bit of a goatee. Not a lot of body hair. And what looked like a sizable 8" or more cock. My horniess got to me and I responded back, explaining "I hadn't been with a guy in ages, and that was just some mutual jerking off and sucking the guys cock. I was bi-curious, just because I had been with plenty of girls and had been married, though now divorced. I had been fantasizing about being with another man, and had been watching lots of gay porn. I saw myself as being the bottom, and wanted to try doing that with someone, especially if they could teach me the ropes. I was pretty open-minded to a lot of stuff sexually, and that I was used to playing with toys on myself. But really wanted to feel the real thing, though safety first. I'm Keith btw." A few minutes later, he responded. "CeeCee. Not sure if you like black men or not, but as your profile and ad said, you have no hangups. I really like white bottoms, and love to teach them how to enjoy sex with men, especially black men. I hope you really don't have racial hangups, cause you're cute and I can see having a lot of fun with you. I can host at my house, got toys, lube, all sorts of porn, both gay, straight, whatever. I'll teach you everything you want to learn and probably some stuff you never thought about. Just want you to have an open mind." My dick got hard reading that. I wasn't sure what all he meant, but it was exciting me. I replied back. "Definitely interested. I just need an address and a phone number. I'll start to get dressed and such." A minute later, I got his response of his address and phone number. I popped it in my phone and sent CeeCee a message. I asked if needed me to bring anything, besides my toys, lubes, condoms, and poppers. He said that was fine if I wanted, but he had everything we'd need at his place. Just to come on over. He was excited to meet me, and hoped I was too. I told him that I was, as I was rock hard and really wanting to play. He just sent back a smiley face. It took me about 30 minutes to get to his place. He had messaged me a few minutes before I got there to park on the street outside his house. His house was just a regular run of the mill house in the suburbs, with not too many neighbors, lots of trees and such blocking views from what I could tell. I quickly got out and walked up to the door. I nervously knocked and then waited. I heard him unlock the door and open it. And there he was. He was just slightly shorter than me, but very much as his profile and stats said. And was very handsome. He had just a tank top and a pair of basketball shorts on. I could slighly see his bulge through them. He greeted me with a handshake. "Keith?" "Yep, CeeCee?" I stupidly reply, shaking his hand. He ushered me into his living room, closing and locking the door behind me. "Wow, you really are cute. Yeah, gonna have some fun with for sure." CeeCee said, eyeing me up. I slightly blushed, not really used to being called cute, but this was a whole new experience for me. "Come, let's go to my bedroom, get comfortable, talk a bit, and see what happens." "Sure." I meekly said, as he directed me through his house. Down a short hallway past a bathroom, was his master bedroom. He had a large king sized bed, with the covers off it, along with a mountain it seemed of pillows. A large 50" TV was mounted across from it with some interracial gay porn playing on it. I saw bottles of lube, poppers, and toys out on a dresser by the bed. "Sit." I put my bag down near the bed, and then got on the bed. He slid in next to me, and put his hand on mine. "So, let me get this straight. You've never really been with another man, and you want to bottom? You're bi, bi-curious, been with girls, been married, now divorced?" "Yep, divorced. Been alone and well horny for almost a year now. Started watching porn to past the time, slowly going from straight to gay, and just wanted to finally experience it." "Well hopefully you'll experience a lot today. So let's just go over some stuff. I want to figure out what your limits are and to know what all you want to get into. I mean, we don't have to do anything you don't, but I'm very willing to teach you." "Sure, what do you want to know?" "Kissing, making out?" "Yes." "Sucking? Getting sucked?" "Both, though I'll be honest, its been a while since I did any sucking, and well my toys don't look as thick as yours." "No worries. Rimming, eat ass?" "I'm game to have it done to me, and I used to love doing it to several girls that let me." "Well you said you want to try bottoming, and that you don't really want to top, which works for me, I don't ever bottom to guys." "I love using my toys of myself, so wouldn't mind feeling the real thing. THough condoms." He kinda smirked a bit at the condom comment. "If you want me to use condoms, I will, but I prefer the real thing. I'm sure you barebacked plenty of girls, including your ex-wife. Trust me, its like that with guys too, even for bottoms." "Well you know, just worried about catching stuff, HIV and what not. I mean I saw on your profile that you were negative, so I trust you." He smiled a bit. "Yes, I'm negative. But just know if you're gonna put up ads and such online, you'll find not everyone tells the truth, and if you're gonna bottom, you'll run the risk regardless." "True." "Okay...let's see. How about dominant, submissive stuff? Think I could be like your master, you my little submissive fucktoy?" I kinda got hard with that last comment. It had been one of my fantasies, especially just thinking and believing that's how bottoms should be. "Yes. I'd like to try that. Though just don't be like overly mean. I hate those aggressive types that just hurt their slaves if they disobey. I want to obey you and serve you, so maybe like an even hand?" He chuckled just a bit. "Gotcha, gotcha. Cool. What about being tied up or restrained?" "SUre, I guess. I did a bit of that with my ex, kind was hot. So yeah maybe see what it's like the other way around." "I guess you're fine with any type of porn, so don't really need to go into there." "Yeah. I guess my only real limits I can think of is no scat, cause ew, maybe cbt, cause ouch, and maybe not leaving marks?" "That I can agree with. I'm glad to see you have an open mind, and well there's always lots of thing people don't think about doing sexually right away. I'll always ask, and if you don't want to try stuff, I won't force you." "Works for me." CeeCee got up from the bed. "Come, why don't you take a shower and get cleaned out, and then we'll have some fun. You do know how to clean out right?" "Yeah, I've done that before with kits and such." He ushered me into the bathroom. He got a towel out of the closet, pulled out a shaverazor and pointed to the soap in the tub. Attached to his showerhead was a long metallic hose. "Okay, cool. Well this is a showershot. It'll really clean you out, but be careful with it. Just turn the water pressure low using that nozzle, and also cool the water down, don't want it too hot. So do you mind shaving your cock, balls, and ass? I like my pretty bois to be smooth." I laughed. "I actually tend to shave it anyways, but couldn't hurt to make sure it's fully done." He laughed with it too. "Good, good. Oh yeah, lots of fun we're gonna have. Okay Keith, take all the time you need, and make sure you clean up afterwards for me, okay?" "Will do." I started to strip as he went to the door. As I got fully naked, I saw him checking me out with a grin on his face, before he shut the door. It took a bit to get used to the showershot, and once it was done and I felt I was cleaned out, I shaved as CeeCee instructed. He had a bigger tub and shower than I did, so I was able to reach a lot of places better. I then finished my shower, dried off, and made sure the tub was cleaned. I saw he had some mouthwash, so I did a quick swig. I was definitely horny to try kissing a guy. I put my clothes back on and went to his bedroom. He was laying on his bed, propped up by the mountain of pillows. He had taken off his tank top, and was showing a very smooth chest. He had also taken off his short and was wearing a very constraining pair of briefs. The outline of his cock was very visible, and definitely made me drool a bit just thinking about what I was about to start playing with. He smiled as he saw me enter. "Feel better?" He pointed to my bag. "Go ahead and strip down. If you want to be naked, you can. Up to you?" I blushed a bit, but did as asked. I made it a point to bend over as I pulled off my boxers. He could hear him slightly whistle, and it made me smile. I then crawled into bed next to him, feeling slightly nervous but excited. CeeCee put his hand on my hand. "So, let's just be clear on things. I think you're very cute and I definitely want to have some fun with you. I love that you want to be submissive, as I love dominating white bois. And the fact that you are inexperienced is icing on the cake. Cause I have such wonders to introduce you to. First, no means no if I ask you twice, got it? Second, if you're going to be my sub, are you willing to do whatever I ask or order of you, barring saying no if I ask twice?" I leaned a bit back, thought about it, and then agreed. "I'm fine with that. I feel that's my place, to be a submissive bottom boi for a hot dominant top. I'm willing to do what you want, and if I'm not comfortable, I'll say it." CeeCee smiled. "I just want to be clear about things. I have a lot to show you, and I hope you'll agree to trying everything we do today, and hopefully tomorrow. Got any plans?" I was a bit confused, since I figured this was just sex, which might be a few hours. But I didn't have anything planned for the next few days, since I was off from work. "I'm game. Sir? Master?" He chuckled. "Sir is fine. Alright, then one last thing. Ever done any type of drug?" I was taken back a bit. I hadn't even thought of stuff like that. I barely drank alcohol, and mostly just vaped cigs. Hell I hadn't done pot since high school, with my first girlfriend. "You mean like pot? I haven't done that since high school, and while I haven't been drugged tested for work, they do have random ones, though again, never had one." "Well see, I love to do some stuff that really enhances sex. Really brings out the lust, the horniness, and makes you feel amazing. Can even really show you what your hiding from yourself. Who you truly might be, sexually. I know you mentioned poppers, which aren't really a drug. Basically the stuff I have, its like being on poppers constantly, though using them with this stuff can be really fun too." I was a bit curious now. I hadn't really had sex with anyone since my ex-wife and I split. And I was horny but nervous. But here this handsome man wanted to teach me new experiences, even enhance those experiences. I was a bit conflicted about work, but since I appeared straighlaced at work, doubtful I'd even be tagged for a random drug test. "Okay Sir, I'm willing to try. I mean if you think it'll make my first time more memorable, then yeah let's do it." He smiled at me, and then pulled me in for my first male-on-male kiss. It was a basic kiss, but still hit a button. "Okay boi, that's what I'm going to call you. I'll ask again, are you willing to try some drugs with me? I'll explain how they work, and I'll make sure you're handling them well." "Yes Sir, I want to try." Ceecee clapped his hands. "Ooh we're gonna have some fun for sure." He opened the drawer to his side table. He pulled out a small black leather bag, a small mirrored-top tray, and then sat it on his bed. He then got up, opened a drawer on another cabinet, and pulled out another bag, along with a couple of glass bongs. He then sat back on the bed, pushing his stuff in the middle. He opened up the smaller bag and pulled out a small bag which looked like it had some white crystals in it. He also pulled out some pills. "Okay boi, see that mini-fridge over there? Go get some of the Gaterades I have in it, along with some bottle water." I did as he asked, as he pulled out more stuff from his leather bad. I handed him the bottles, which he put on the side table. I sat back down, watching him in awe, though my heartbeat in nervousness. I even thought to myself, what am I getting myself into? "So obviously you know about weed. I got some good stuff here that will defininitely wake you feel horny as hell, and slightly mellow you out. I'll pack it in a bit." He grabbed a couple of pills. "This is Molly, or Xtasy, MDMA. I'm sure you've heard of it too. Pop these okay?" I nodded, popped them in my mouth, and took a swig from the gaterade. "In about 20-30 minutes, you'll start to feel them. You'll feel a small little rush, like little waves of horniness hitting you. Kind of like how poppers can hit you. Then it'll start getting a bit stronger, till you peak out, in which you'll probably be very very horny. Trust me, it's great. You'll love it." He smiled. "MMm...that does sound fun. How long does it last?" I could feel a slight tingle happening, but was probably just placebo effect. "Bout a few hours, though you'll peak hard for maybe an hour or two. If you like it, I'll give you another one to top it off." He held up the baggie with the white crystals in it. "This is Tina. I'm sure you know it by another name. But before you start to back away, just know you agreed to this. Tina can be addictive, but you control it, not it controls you, understand?" I had heard the name. Tina or meth. But he was right. I agreed, and nodded. "It's meth, I get it. So what does it do, besides keep you up for days." CeeCee laughed. "It can if you do a lot, if you don't take care of yourself. But I will watch how you react to it, and I'll watch how much we do. But as to what it does...it gives you a lot of energy, makes you feel invincible, and really opens you up. You think you're open-minded now? Tina busts the door down in your little dirty mind and lets out all those things holding back your true self. When we get through, you'll have a new appreciation for life, for sex, for who you are. And Tina's gonna show you the way." He took out a few crystals, and loaded up into a chamber on one of the glass bongs. "Now you can do Tina in a few ways. You can eat, which most just do for that extra energy kick. You can snort it, which gives you a quick high, but it can hurt your nose if you do it wrong or don't crush up the crystals enough. You can smoke it, which we're going to do. You can also do a booty bump, which is when you insert some in your ass. Burns slightly, takes a few minutes to melt, unless we melt it in some water and squirt it up there. But once it hits, you get a stronger effect. You'll get super horny real fast. And the other way is slamming. That's when you shoot it up. Depending on the dosage, you get a rush that is heaven, and you'll...well maybe one day you'll try it. But for now, we'll smoke and see how you like it." I was a bit scared, but was slowly coming around. I also could slightly feel something going on. "Sounds fun." "Oh it is boi, lots of fun." He opened up the bigger bag and pulled out a small bottle and a small needless syringe. "This is the last thing we're going to try. Its called G or GHB. Basically its like having some of the feelings that alcohol gives you with a good bit of horniness to it. It'll slightly ease down the edge that Tina will give you, but it'll also loosen you up as well. Since you're new to all this, I won't give you a lot. Just becareful in the future. Too much and you'll pass out, even stop breathing. And never do it with alcohol, it'll kill you." He pulled a bit into the syringe, checking the measurement. "It's got a slight bitter, almost soapy taste. So you'll want to chase it down with the gaterade. Open up." I leaned over, mouth open. He placed the syringe and slowly squirted in my mouth. He was right that it had an odd taste. I quickly did a swig of my drink. "Ewk, yeah that's got a weird taste. So when should I feel this?" He did a shot himself, and then took a sip of his drink. "Maybe 20 minutes or so. Bout the time the molly will kick in, give or take. You'll kinda feel a bit drunk, but definitely will feel a bit more relaxed. But once we do some tina and some of weed, you'll be in heaven period." I purred. "Mmmm...well let's keep going." I was starting to feel more horny, so the molly was starting to hit a bit. He put the bottle of G on the bedside table, along with the tray and bags. He took out a larger lighter, and clicked the flame to life. "So with smoking tina, we have to heat it up a bit. Now you can smoke it with a pipe, which I don't like to do. I prefer bongs or bubblrs. You get a smoother hit and the effect is much better. Now I'll do the first hit to show you how do it, and then I'll have you do a few hits, okay?" I nodded. "Now, when you're about to take a hit, I want you to push all the air out of your lungs, got it? Just breathe out. And then you'll put your lips on here, and then I want you to slowly inhale and don't stop until you feel like you can't inhale anymore. Then let it out quickly, don't try to hold it in. You'll kind of waste it, in a way. It's not like pot." He waved his torch around the bulb, and I could see the crystals making a puddle, little clouds starting to form. He pulled off, letting in cool, then back to heating it, as he took a bit. He then exhaled a cloud towards me. "Ready?" I emptied my lungs, reached to help hold the bong, and pressed my lips to the shaft. Slowly I inhaled, feeling the tina hitting my lungs. I kept going and going, and heard CeeCee say "Exhale." I let out a big cloud. And felt a small rush of energy, like my head was sparkling. "Good job. Again." Exhale, inhale. He pulled off, as I let out another big cloud. "Doing good boi, doing good. Sir is gonna bring out the slut in you tonight." He did a hit, longer than his first one. I watched in awe, as the horniness and energy kicked in. He then waved me to come closer, and he kissed me, opening my mouth to exhale. I inhaled and then let it out once he pulled away. "That's called shotgunning, which Im sure from smoking weed you've done." "Oh yeah. Whew. Oh I can definitely feel that. Like I'm tingly and horny, and just wow." My cock was starting to get hard, and I could slightly feel the waves coming on as well. "I think the molly is kicking in as well." "Good, good. Let me pack this weed real fast then." He pulled out a packer and a small bag of weed and started on that. I turned my attention towards the porn. My hands unconsciously feeling up my chest and nipples. I hadn't been this horny ever, even with doing heavy hits of poppers. My energy was through the roof, like I could run a million miles an hour. And I was really focused on the porn. Was a black guy with a very large cock pounding away at a white guy. My thoughts drifted to wanting to be that guy, and I whispered to myself 'soon, soon you'll be fucked by a big black cock." "And that's the other effect of Tina. You'll talk a bit, but its okay. Let it out. Nothing you say will weird me out, I love hearing guys on tina talk about fantasies, kinks, things they'll never really say out loud. That's the power of tina. Here, do another hit for me." CeeCee said, snapping me out of my thoughts. "Yes. sir. I want to do anything for you." I purred out. I could barely believe I said that, but I wanted it. I truly felt it. I crawled over to him, as he held the bong up. He lit the torch, and told me to hit it. Exhale, then the slow inhale. I wanted more, so I kept on a bit more, before pulling off to exhale out a large cloud. The lighter clicked again, so I did another hit. CeeCee smiled, and in my mind, he looked like a fucking onyx god. I felt more aware of his presence, his masculinity. He didn't even seem gay, like I couldn't picture him wanting to be with men. But here he was with me, this boi who wanted to experience sex with him. His chest was starting to sweat, his nipples hard which I wanted to play with. And his cock...I could see it hardening as it desperately tried to be contained. "That's what I'm talking about. You're going to be such a slut for me and you don't even know it." He put the tina bong down on the table, and picked up the bong for the weed. I started to touch his legs, the first time I actually made a move. I was horny and I was wanting him. I could feel the molly kicking in, as the waves were getting stronger and I was lost in various erotic thoughts. I started to kiss up his legs, which he spread his legs a bit for. I kissed and licked up his thigh, as I knelt in between his legs. I brushed my lips against his bulge, smelling his manly musk. I kissed and licked along the outline of his cock, and just wanted to free it so I could suck on it. I could tell he was getting hard, and he was going to be thick and large. I licked and sucked along the head, back down to his balls. "Yeah, that's my slut. You're getting there. All nice and pliable. I'll have you sucking my cock, my big black cock, and you'll be in white boi heaven. I'm gonna make you feel like the gurl you know you want to be." His words hit a button in my head, and I knew him to be right. I had watched popper videos that talked like this though it didn't quite do a lot to me. But now I was craving that. Yes, I wanted to be his gurl, his bitch. I wanted to worship this man, suck his cock, taste his cum, let him fuck me. Let him fuck me. Yes, let him fuck me, let me feel his cock inside me. Let him pound away at me. I want to feel him in me. Yes, I want to feel him breed me. My thoughts were all over the place about this. I wanted to be safe, but in my lust-driven mind, I didn't care. I wanted to be whatever this GOD wanted me to be. I wanted to be his. "Anything you want CeeCee, sir, master. I'll do anything you want. I am yours." My words came out slightly slurred, probably the g from what he was saying would happen. I pulled myself up a bit, though I kept one of my hands rubbing his cock, while the other was tweaking my own nipples. I was so fucking horny, just lost in thoughts of sex sex sex. "Oh I know slut, I know. And I'll have you doing a lot of things you probably didn't think about wanting to do, or fantasizing about. I'm gonna keep you high and horny and I'm going to turn you into a white fucktoy cumslut. I may even take you out and have you enjoy other men using you. Sound hot to you?" "OH fuck yeah sir, oh that sounds hot. You want me sucking other cocks, getting fucked. Fuck yeah, I want all the cocks. All the cocks fucking me. I want yours fucking me master." The words just rolled off my tongue. I knew them to be true, to be what I wanted. I was so fucking lost in horniess. CeeCee hit the bong, then held it, before pulling me into shotgun it. I held it for a bit, before letting it out. He then turned the bong to me, lit it, and I did a deep pull. I held it before having to cough. I could feel it hit really hard. He did another hit, then shotgunned me again. "One more my slut, one more." I hit it again, and held it longer, before letting it out. I rolled over to lay back a bit, as I felt the molly, tina, g, and weed hitting me hard. I was extremely horny, slightly drunk, very energetic but mellowed, and I just felt amazing all over. My hands were all over my body, my cock hard, my nipples electric. Every part of me just felt like I could just burst with everything going on with me. CeeCee put the bong down, chuckled, and he got up off the bed. He pulled out a tablet, pressed a few things on it, and then handed it to me. It was starting to play a video. He then handed me a bottle of poppers. "I'm going to go get a few things, so I want you to do a few heavy hits of those, then just watch the video till I get back." "Yes sir." I slurred out, as I set the tablet on the bed. I unscrewed the top, exhaled, put the bottle to my nose, and slowly inhaled for a good 10-12 seconds. Exhaled, then again. And again. I put the top back on as the poppers began to hit me. I focused on the video. It was one of those popper videos that dealt with the sissy lifestyle. Of basically being a girl for a guy. Dressing up, being sexy, being a slut, being used. Flashing words, technobeat music, while scenes of various sex acts accorded. Mostly white females and white guys sucking and getting fucked by black men. I focused hard on it, hitting the bottle as instructed. I was so lost with everything in my system. I didn't even realize that CeeCee had come back until the video ended, almost 15 minutes. My mind was gone. Replaced with this new personality. This white cumslut fucktoy who needed to be sexy and dress up and worship her man, be used by him and other men. "Slut, I need you to put these one." CeeCee surprised me, as he stood at the edge of the bed. My black GOD was back, and he was commanding his slut to do his bidding. He pointed to some panties and stockings he had put on the bed. I didn't hesitate, I knew I had to do this. It was even easy to put on, like I was born to know to do it. They were lacy and black, with a hole in the middle, obviously for fucking my fuckhole. I rolled the stockings up and attached them to the garter belt. "Now stand up and come before me." I quickly got off the bed, though slightly stumbled due to balance being off. I walked over to my black master, and clasps my hands behind my back, meekly but lustly looking at him. He looked me straight in the eyes, into my soul. "Yes, there's the slut Im wanting to make. I told you I would bring her out, and I'm going to help you experience everything. Im going to teach you how to please a man, how to worship him. You're going to be used tonight. You want that slut?" I was so horny. Everything was taking over, controlling me. I wanted this. I truly did. I wanted to be his slut, to worship him, to be used. Whatever he wanted. "Yes my master. I want it. I want you. I want everything you want to do to me. I am yours." "You didn't have much a choice now." He smiled, evily. He went over to his dresser and pulled out what looked like clamps. He then walked back and attached them to my very hard nipples. The pain was bearable, but it nearly made me cum. "Oh you like that huh? Yeah tina and molly tend to make bitches nipples sensative. These will do the trick for you. Plus you have those nice perky ones anyways." I still stood there, not moving, just lost in horny thoughts, even slight whispering some begging to do something. CeeCee leaned in close, caressing my check with one hand, as his other hand roamed my body. "You look damn sexy in those, especially with that little cute ass of yours. Your pics don't do you justice. But I'll handle that later. I know what you want and need to do now. You know what that is slut?" "Sir? I'm so fucking horny, I'll do anything. I want to please you, suck that big black cock of yours. I want to rim you if you want. Anything master, please." "That you will. Get those poppers, then come and kneel before me." He commanded. I quickly grabbed them from the bed, and knelt on the floor in front of him. He still had on his briefs, but they were barely containing his cock. "Take a hit, then another, and then beg for what you want. Like a proper slut." I hit the bottle 3 times, before putting it down. I looked up at him, picturing the most slutty girl look in my head. "Please my master, my god, may I please suck your cock? Let me worship this big black rod, please?" CeeCee smiled. "Yes my slut, worship this god's cock. Show me how a good gurl does it." He spread his legs slightly apart, as I reached up to feel it still encased. I kissed it, licked it, before reaching to pull it, It was thick, almost like a beer can, and nearly 9" long. The head was glorious, as I held the shaft in my hand. I leaned into lick it, as I pulled his briefs down, his rod slapping me in the face. I took hold of it and wet it with my lips and spit, before finally sucking it in. I was in lust, in love, with this cock. It was my world now. Suck it, lick it, worship it. I don't even know how long I was doing it. He held my head a few times, pushing me further down on it, while encouraging me to open my throat up. He somehow pushed me back against his bed and fucked my mouth. I licked and worshipped his balls. He even let me rim him which I loved doing, making him moan. We eventually switched to him on the bed on his back, with me laying in between his legs just drooling all over his cock. He encouraged me with words, belittled me, made me feel sexy and slutty all at the same time. I was his and he knew it. This was what I wanted, what I needed, who I truly am. After a bit, I could tell the drugs were starting to wear off a bit. He noticed, and asked me how I was doing. I told him I was good, great. He suggested a small break. Drink some water. Chill a bit. He switched the tablet to another video that he made me watch, though without doing any poppers. Same type, with a very hypnotic type feel to it. This was more catered towards getting fucked and used, and it really turned me on. He got off the bed and left the room, coming back a few minutes later with a couple of towels. He spread them on the bed, and told me to lay on top of one, on my back, but still to watch the video, and not pay attention to him. I obeyed like a good slut. As I laid there, I could feel him get between my legs. He start sucking my cock, while playing with my hole. I then felt his tongue, and he started to rim me. I moan in pleasure, not realizing just how much I would enjoy this. He told me to relax and just let him get me warmed up. He was going to rim me for a bit and then put in a toy start stretching me out a bit. He wanted my first feel of a real cock in me to not be too painful, considering his girth. He kept at it, occasionally finger me, and coaching me through letting him penetrate me. After a bit, I felt him slowly slide a toy in me. There was a slight burn to it, but I figured that was lube. He worked it in me for a few minutes, before switching to a slightly thicker one. I moaned as he pressed them into me, and I felt a sense of horniess coming back. He saw the reaction and told me he had slipped in some molly. He eventually left the last toy, a very thick plug, in me, before coming back to his side of the bed. "I think you're definitely enjoying yourself. How do you feel slut? Feel good? Feel good for your black god?" He smiled at me, as he picked up the weed bong. I was tweaking my nipples, staring up at him lustfully. "Very much master. I love this so much. I just want to feel this all the time, want to serve you, worship you. I want you cock in me so bad. THis toy is a bad tease." I could feel the molly hitting a bit faster, adding to what was already in my system. "Well we have some options. First though, we'll do a couple of good hits of this wonderful stuff here." He did a decent hit, and then shotgunned it with me. "Do a hit, hold it." I did as instructed, and held it a good long bit before finally having to let it out. Again he commanded, and I obeyed. "Now, we could smoke some more tina, get you pretty spun up. You'll be really horny, as you've seen." He sat the bong down, and reached into the leather pouch, pulling out two needles. "Or, we can really ramp this up. I told you about slamming, and I see that you really enjoy the tina. If we do this, you'll be under her spell for a while. You'll be so horny, especially if I time it just right as that molly I bumped you hits, that you'll be more than ready to get fucked by me. I will make you feel every bit that gurl that you know you want to be." I thought to the video he made me watch. The imagery was burning in my head. Be controlled. Let go my manhood. Be a gurl. Be used. Be fucked. Be bred. By black men. By all men. By master. I saw his cock, rock hard and solid, and I knew I had to give him my hole, his hole. There was no turning back. I was enthralled and wanted more. Needed more. "Please master, slam me. Take me, use me, whatever you want. I want this, need this." He grinned and then kissed me on the lips. "Like you had a choice my slut." The way he said it made my entire body tingle, with excitement and even more lust. "I already prepared these. So here's how it works. I'll tie you off, get your veins raised. Swab it, and I'll prick you. I'm sure you've had shots before. I only need you to tell me if it burns more than a second. Once I'm in, I'll draw it, make sure I get a register, and once that happens, I'll slowly push the slam into your vein. When it's all in, I'll pull out, pop off the tie. You'll put the swab on it, and then raise your arm above your head, got it?" I nodded. "Yes sir. And then what happens? How does it feel?" "Remember how after the first few hits of smoking tina, you got a ton of energy and got horny? Its like that but tens, hundreds time more intense. It'll start to rise, especially after you raise your arm up a bit. Everything will feel faster yet your more focused. ANd then when the rush hits, its bliss. You'll be overwhelmed with lust, you'll be begging for cock. You'll do anything I want to you because its pleasure and that's all you want. And well with the molly I bumped you, you're going to be in a whole other world." I was already feeling the molly kicking in, the waves of pleasure rolling over me. Now to know that I would be lost to even more of this, I knew I wanted to try it. And I knew it would lead me to getting fucked, which I desperately was craving at that point, especially with the thick plug he had in me. I stuck my arms out towards him. "Please slam me sir." "As you wish slut. No turning back anyways." He got up, went to his dresser, and pulled out a keyboard. He changed the porn on the big screen to straight interracial. He selected a long video of several black guys fucking a couple of very beautiful girls. I was enthralled, mesmerized. My brain wanted to be the girls working those big cocks. I also started to get up to start working his cock, but Ceecee stopped me before I could. "I know you're horny for my cock, but just you wait my fucktoy, just you wait." He had me sit up, and tied off my left arm. He turned on a lamp on his bedside table, and checked my arms for my veins. He had me make a fist a few times, and then felt up one he wanted to use. He took out a swab and handed it to me, and then used another one to clean the site. He then took one of the needles, popped off the top, squirted a bit to make sure no air was in it, and then looked at me. "Now once I slam you, and the rush hits, I know that you'll probably be a bit twacked out. I just want you to relax and let it take you. I'll be watching to make sure you're fine before I do mine. And once I do mine, I'm going to do everything I want to you, and you're going to love it. You're going to feel like one of those bitches up there, and that's all you need to be. Right slut?" "Yes my master. I'm just a slut that needs to be fucked and used." "Damn, I found a good one to turn." I really didn't understand what he meant, as the molly was getting stronger, and I was getting hornier. He pressed on my vein again, and then I felt the prick. I didn't even tense up, nor did I feel any burning, and he saw that I was fine, as he registered the hit. He started to push the tina into me, as he undid the clasp around my bicep. I felt him pull off, and I did as asked, placing the swab on the site, as I lifted my arm up. I coughed. My lungs felt a slight burn, and I coughed. I felt my energy spike up. My eyes started to slightly wiggle, as I watched the porn infront of me with heavy focus. Time felt like it was slow and yet I was aware of everything. I was speaking fuck fuck fuck, but it didn't even feel like it was coming from me. My entire body felt electric, and I could feel the toy in my ass, the clamps still on my nipples, and his fingers as he touched my chest. I looked into his eyes with lust and want, of obedience and submission. "That's it slut, ride the rush. Play with yourself, think about all that you want, and focus on the bitches on screen." I turned my gaze to the screen in front of me, transfixed. I watched as these huge black cocks just pounded into tiny white pussies, tits dangling and bouncing. I moaned that I wanted to get fucked, I wanted black cock in me, that I was a white bitch. My hands played with my cock that barely seemed to even be there. Every jerk felt electric all over, and I was just lost in the entire situation. I heard the snap of the clasp, and Master's moan as his rush hit him. He slid into the bed next to me, and pulled my lips to him. We started to make out, hands exploring. My hands went down his sides to his thighs, and finally on a very rock hard cock. His grabbed and kneaded my chest, pulling a bit on the clamps. That sent an amazing feeling of pleasure and pain through my entirety and I moaned in his mouth. I pulled off, looking at him like he was everything to me. I started to kiss down his neck, across his chiseled chest. I licked and sucked on his nipples, getting a moan out of him. I kissed further down, across his ab, as his thick dick twinged for me, precumming. I lapped it up, like it was the only thing I could drink from now on. I slowly moved my body around so that I was kneeling in between his legs, worshipping his cock, his balls. I licked and sucked, moaning like a true bitch in heat, as I took care of my Master. I seemed to have no problems getting it all the way in my throat, taking his nearly 9" beer-can thick cock all the way down without gagging. I looked at him for approval, and was met with equal lust. As I worked his cock, I could hear his words echoing in my ears. That he knew he had found the right white boy to turn into a black cock worshipping cumslut. That he would keep me high the next few days so that he could enjoy his new hole to pound out. THat he was going to call a few of his friends over later to tag team me. That I would never be the same after this and that today was the first day of my new life. I moaned as I heard all this, as I accepted this, as I wanted this. All I cared about was this cock in front of me, wanting to feel it inside of me. The begging for wanting to get fucked came gutterly from me, as I kept on working his rod. I was even absent-mindedly fucking the plug with my other hand. "Time for you to feel your Master's big black cock. Time for you to become a gurl for me." I heard him command. He pulled himself up off the bed to grab lube. He handed me a different bottle of poppers. He then started arranging the pillows in middle of the bed. "I need you to lay on top of these pillows, and then lean down, arching your back up, legs spread." I did as Master told me. I had a full view of the screen. He was changing the porn. THis time it was of just a black guy who looked some what like my Master, and a white guy, though he was wearing stockings and a garter like me. As the actors fooled around on screen, I noticed that the white guy actually had tits, and I was actually watching a black guy with a white shemale. I was really turned on suddenly by it. I felt Master climb back on the bed, getting behind me. He adjusted me a bit to match the slight differences in height. He then pulled out the plug, which left me feeling totally empty, which I moaned as he withdrew it. "Soon enough slut, soon enough..." I heard a bottle being opened, and then the slight cold of liquid being poured around my hole. Fingers pressed in a few times, more lube. He pulled himself a bit closer, slapping my ass with his cock, rubbing it up and down and teasing my hole. I was even slightly wiggling my hips in anticipation. "Slut, it's time. First, you're going to take several heavy hits of those poppers. You stop when I say to stop, and you hold that last inhale in. Then you're going to feel me press against your hole. your Master's hole." His thick head slapped across my hole, his bitch's hole, sending a buzz through my body. "Now start huffing bitch." I exhaled, pressed the bottle to my nose and inhale slowly for a good 10-15 seconds. Let it out, did the next nostril. Repeat. Repeat. Repeat. Repeat. On my eighth inhale, I heard him stay stop, as the first hits started to want to take hold. I knew from experience this was gonna fuck me up, but I was in a whole different situation. I felt that head press against my hole, and I started to exhale slowly, as my ass opened up. Master's cock pushed in slowly, expanding my ass a bit more than the toys he had used on me. He slid back and forth a bit, inching further and further with each thrust. My horniess was kicking in exponentially between the slam, the molly hitting it high points, and the heavy hits of these stronger poppers Master made me us. Master pressed further and further in, with each thurst of his black rod making me moan. "That's it baby, take that cock for Master. Oh yeah this ass is tight and so good. Master's going to teach you how to use it. So good.." Master moaned, his fucking starting to get faster. He held one hand on my hips as he thrust into me. I was only able to moan out incoherent words, my brain so melted by everything in me. Faster his pounding sped up, deeper into me. I held on dearly to the bed as his fucking got stronger. I was lost in time with how long this pounding Master gave me. "Fuck me...harder...more..." I could barely utter the words, but its what my body wanted. I wanted to feel his black god cock inside me, as deep as possible, as hard as possible. I wanted to be like the stupid white bitches in the videos, because I knew in my heart, that was my fate. Fuck toy. Cock slave. White bitch for black meat. "That's what Master likes to hear. You even sound like a bitch now, so sexy my little sissy." He slowed his fucking of me and leaned down, grabbing a bit of my hair to pull my head back. He turned my head towards him, and I could see the lust in his eyes. "Now I want you to hit that bottle hard. Heavy hits. Deep hits. I'll tell you when to stop, and when I do, put down the bottle, reach back with both hands, and grab your ass. I want you to spread your cheeks so Master can deep fuck you like the bitch you are." "Yes my Master..." I moaned out, my brain overjoyed. He let go of my hair, and I took hold of the poppers once more. Master's cock was still inside me, every so slowly fucking me. I heard the bottle of lube open, the icy wetness applied by his hand to my ass and his rod. Slight burning, but I could have cared less. One deep hit, almost 10 seconds. Another deep hit, 11 seconds. Another. I hit them hard and deep as Master ordered. I was starting to almost passout at 12 hits, when Master ordered me to stop. I held the last hit, as I put the bottle down. My brain was already feeling the first few hits, but now I was seeing stars. I exhaled as I reached back, grabbing my ass. I held on dearly as the lustful waves of the poppers hit. Master pulled all the way out, wiped his cock around the lube he had squirted down my crack, spat on his cock a couple of times, and thrust back in, all the way, even deeper as before. There was a very noticeable burning sensation, but I was so lost in the poppers and chems. Master pulled back almost all the way out, spat again, and thrust even harder. Every thrust seemed to push further and further into me, and was sending me into even more of a lustful state. It felt like he was hitting my very soul, my being, with the hard pounding he was giving me. My face was buried in the bed as I moaned from his assault on my ass. I felt Master grab my head, pulling it up so that I could watch the porn on his big screen. He growled intently as he fucked my ass like a piston. "WATCH THE VIDEO YOU STUPID WHITE CUNT! THAT'S GOING TO BE YOU SOON! I'M GOING TO TURN YOU INTO FUCKING TRANNY WHORE AND SELL YOU OUT LIKE SO MANY GURLS I'VE TURNT. WHAT DO YOU SAY, WHORE?" "THANK YOU MASTER! ANYTHING YOU WANT MASTER! USE ME! FUCK ME! BREED ME! I'M A WHORE!" "WHOSE'S WHORE?" "MASTER'S WHORE!" "YES YOU ARE..." Master continued to furiously fuck my whore ass. I was lost in everything, as more drugs hit my system. Time lost all meaning. I watched countless females get fucked, guys getting fucked, gurls like me getting fucked. I laid there staring wide-eyed, twacked out, sniffing poppers, as this ebony god, this beautiful fantastic tyrant, this amazing handsome Master, fucked the ever living hell out of my pussy. Occasionally he would pull out, make me suck his cock off with his cum from breeding me, and then flip me over on my back and fuck me more. He pulled on the clamps, he'd slap my face, he'd choke me. He made me cum by fucking me and hitting my prostate. He had me so enthralled, and I loved every minute of it. At some point, I seemed to have been so far gone between everything he gave me, that I passed out. I woke up to a nearly dark room, laying in bed. A collar was placed around my neck, and I had restainsts on my wrists, though I could still move my arms. Master was sitting in a chair, watching porn, though I could barely register what was going on the screen. I was feeling very sore for the most part, slightly groggy, with a massive headache. "There's my little gurl. I was a bit worried after a bit, but you seemed to do fine." He got up from the chair, came over to the bed, and laid down next to me. "I hope you had fun, though there's more to come." My mouth responded before my brain. "As you wish my master. I am yours." My brain screamed in shock that I would say that, but the rest of me knew my place. Master leaned in near my ear, whispering "Prove it." EVen as my brain tried to tell my body to stop, I leaned over, my hand grasping Master's thick rod, and I easily took it into my mouth. Moaning, as I worshipped it. Loved it. Needed it. As I tasted his precum, my mind started to sync with my body, and I knew my place. Cock slave. Cumslut. Whore. "That's it baby, that's it. Know your place. Yes...worship that cock. Be a good gurl, make Master cum." I did as told, as good gurl. The mantra of my fate echoing in my head. My mouth was his to enjoy, to use. I was his. My fate...sealed. It didn't take long before I felt his warm cum hitting the back of my throat. I eagerly drank it down, not even letting off his cock. Once he stopped squirting this nectar, I pulled my mouth off and then became to lick his rod clean. All while moaning as this pleasured me inside. I leaned back, and looked at him for approval and next command. "I am yours." The words echoed from my mouth. "Yes, yes you are." Master said, smiling at me. I was his.

Mate… I don’t know how you do it but you just keep on excelling yourself. I’ve said it before but it’s worth repeating - you have such talent at writing. An enviable skill. It’s always such a pleasure seeing where that nasty, dirty mind of yours goes 😈 Thank you for all the hard work you pour into your stories mate… it is beyond appreciated 😉

Last Sunday I gave Drew an hour long blow job. I ate his ass, sucked on his balls and took his shaft balls deep down my throat. He fukkin loved it and at the end he shot a torrent of sperm down my throat. I swallowed it all. Then came the surprise. I produced a new heavy stainless steel cock cage. I put it over his now soft shaft and closed the cock ring tightly around his balls. This is his third day wearing it and I’ve kept him permanently horny. I’ve been eating his ass and licking his nuts every day. I haven’t fucked him since last Saturday which is a record. I’m permanently hard and it’s hot watching Drew’s cock twitching and straining against the cage. He’s got one more day to go being locked up. Tomorrow night my buddies Steve and Hamish and Drew’s buddies Dwayne and Ryan are coming over. We’ve all been holding our loads so we’re ready to bust. I will lube his ass before they arrive and make him wear his open mouth gag. The 5 of us are gunna force our cocks down his throat and rough fuck his ass. He’ll be kept locked up until we’ve shot 2 loads each up his hole, 10 loads in all. He’s looking forward to it. I’ll let you know how it went down.

This was an incredibly succinct and cohesive discourse on what makes Trump and "maggot" ism so vile and so lethal.

hungry faggot cunt for real men to use

Ditto here. Loved the feeling of my cock and load over my tongue

Part 4 A few months later I was feeling much better. I was still not on meds and I knew that I was still highly toxic but I was super horny all the time and I was regularly cumming more than once in the same day. I was wanking frequently and fucking lads pretty much every chance I got. It felt like my dick was super charged - in more ways than one. I was hooking up on line, visiting the Vault regularly and fucking guys through the gloryholes or bent over the barrels and generally taking advantage of any opportunity that presented itself. I was also working out in the gym two or three times a week and the gym I went to was quite cruisy. Not much ever happened on the premises but quite often I would take a guy home and fuck him after I had cruised him in the showers or the changing rooms. One night after I had been working late I fucked the lad who delivered my Domino's pizza, a slim blond lad of about 19 or 20. He had delivered to me before (I love pizza - one reason for the need to work out at the gym!) and I thought then I had noticed him checking me out. This time I was just out of the shower and answered the door in my T shirt and pants and there was no mistaking his interest. Seconds later he was in my flat, my pants were down and my cock was in his mouth. He sucked me for a while and then stood up. "We have to be quick," was all he said as he pulled his pants down and bent forward. I went up him bareback and fucked him right there in the hallway as he gave little grunts and soon I had hold of his hips and I was fucking his tight young arse hard and fast. Before too long I could feel myself starting to cum and I pushed my cock right up him and held it there as I pumped a big load into his arse. When I had finished cumming I pulled out and he pulled his pants up and grinned at me. "I need to get back." he said. I enjoyed the pizza almost as much as the fuck and I had a feeling the pizza lad would be back for more. I was continuing to build up my business and things were going well. I had now hired an assistant to help me run the business so that I could concentrate on expanding it and Jonny turned out to be a really good appointment. He was quiet and serious, but very efficient, well organised and reliable - just what I needed. I was also continuing to have some horny fun at work and was surprised how often the opportunity presented itself. We managed a flat which was rented to three young guys who had been students together and now all worked in the city. I really liked the three lads and enjoyed managing their tenancy. I sometimes had to give them a warning about the mess in their flat after the quarterly inspection but they always took it good naturedly and after that the flat would be kept cleaner and tidier, at least for a while. It was a typical lads' pad - dirty plates and mugs, pizza boxes, beer cans and dirty clothes everywhere and I never quite knew what I was going to find when I did their quarterly inspections. They were all good looking lads - Connor was dark and quite stocky, Alex and Daniel were both blond and quite slim. I mentioned that I was doing quite a lot of wanking at this time and I have to admit that one of my wank fantasies involved the three lads. I would imagine them with their pants down at their knees, all wanking together and then imagine myself sucking on all their cocks, moving from one to the other and letting them all cum in my mouth. I would also imagine the three of them bent over together, arses in the air as I rimmed them all, moving in my fantasy from Connor's dark hairy arse to Alex's smooth hole and Daniel's hairy blond one. Of course I also imagined myself fucking them - with the three of them bent over together as I pushed my cock up each of them in turn and fucked them all before dumping my load deep up one or other of them. I did actually have a wank in Connor's room one afternoon. I was carrying out their quarterly property inspection and on this occasion the flat was relatively tidy. Connor's room was, as usual, the least tidy and on the floor beside the bed I noticed a pair of dark blue Calvin Klein pants and saw that the front was wet and sticky with what looked like quite a big load of cum. I guessed that Connor had had a morning wank before he went to work and had used a pair of his dirty underpants to wipe up his cum. I could feel my dick beginning to harden and I thought back to a few months before when I had seen Connor coming out of the shower. He had not realised I was in the flat and had come out of the bathroom naked, his towel slung over his shoulder. I had a really good view of his cock which looked to be quite long and thick and then as he passed me, I got a good look at his chunky, hairy arse. My dick was fully hard now and, thought I knew I shouldn't, I unzipped my trousers and pulled my cock out. I had a brilliant wank, imagining myself bending Connor over his bed and pushing my cock right up his hairy arse and fucking him. I imagined how tight his straight boy arse would be and how good it would feel to fuck him as he groaned and pushed his face into the pile of dirty clothes on his bed. I imagined fucking him as hard as I could and then shooting the biggest load of cum deep into his unprotected arse. Just a few weeks later I did get to have some horny sex in the flat but, as it happened, it wasn't with one of the lads. I had arranged the quarterly inspection with Alex and, as usual, they were happy for me to carry it out without them being there. Alex mentioned that Daniel's younger brother was staying that week with his friend from university and said he would tell Daniel to let his brother know. In typical Alex fashion, however, he must have forgotten to mention it. I didn't notice anything at first when I entered the flat and assumed it was empty. Then I heard a groan and the unmistakeable sound of flesh slapping on flesh as I heard another groan. At first I thought one of the lads must be in the flat and I was just about to discreetly leave when I heard a male voice groaning "Oh yes, fuck me, fuck me!" I moved quietly down the hall and looked quietly into Daniel's room. A slim young guy with dark hair and glasses was bent over the bed being fucked from behind by a taller, blond lad. Both lads were wearing only a T shirt and were naked from the waist down as they fucked and I could tell from the likeness that the blond lad was Daniel's younger brother and the other guy must be his friend from university. It was quite a horny sight but I didn't want to interrupt them and was just about to turn round leave when the blond lad seemed to sense I was there, turned his head and saw me standing there. I don't think I've ever seen anyone look more shocked than these two did as the blond lad quickly pulled his cock out of the other lad's arse and tried to pull the duvet over them both. I apologised and explained who I was and what I was doing and it turned out that, as I had guessed, no one had told the two lads I was due to inspect the property that day. The ice had broken a bit now and the blond lad introduced himself as Cameron and told me the other lad was Andrew. I could see that both Cameron and Andrew had noticed that my cock was getting hard and Andrew in particular was staring openly at the bulge in my trousers. I apologised again for interrupting their fun and said I had better go and leave them to it. It was then that Cameron asked me if I would like to join them.......... Seconds later I had unzipped my trousers and Andrew had taken my hard cock into his mouth. He sucked me really well as Cameron pulled my trousers and pants right down and then joined Andrew and the two of them took turns sucking me. I didn't think it could get any hornier but then Cameron asked Andrew if he wanted me to fuck him. Andrew nodded and Cameron told him to kneel up on the bed. I could see that Cameron was really turned on by the thought of watching me fuck his boyfriend and I could see that Andrew really wanted it too but was a bit nervous. Rather shyly he asked if I could take it slowly and told me that he had never been fucked by anyone other than Cameron. I promised to go easy and Cameron fingered some lube into Andrew's arse as I moved in behind him. "Wait," said Andrew suddenly, "Shouldn't we use a condom?" I had wondered if anyone would mention condoms. I had noticed that they were fucking without a condom earlier but I had suspected they might want me to use one. Before I could say anything, Cameron said it would be more fun to do it without one and, after a moment's hesitation, Andrew nodded and turned around again, pushing his slim arse into the air. I went up him very slowly and he groaned and asked me to stop for a moment. After a few more pauses to let him get used to my cock, I was fully up him and I held my cock there for a moment or two and then began to fuck him slowly. Cameron was wanking now as I continued fucking Andrew "Oh yes," he whispered "fuck him... fuck him.." I could feel that Andrew was wanking now and I began to fuck him a bit harder. I could tell from his moans that he was starting to enjoy being fucked now and I started to fuck him a little bit harder. Cameron was watching closely as I fucked his boyfriend bareback and I could see how much it turned him on. I was getting close now - Andrew's hole was so tight I knew I wasn't going to last much longer and soon I could feel myself starting to cum in his slim young arse. Cameron was now urging me on and telling me to cum in Andrew's arse and Andrew was moaning for it too. I shot what felt like a massive load into Andrew and when I pulled out, Cameron went straight up him and shot his load after just three or four thrusts. It was a very horny experience and I could see that both lads had enjoyed it as much as I had. They asked me if I could come back round the following day and the next day we fucked again. It was very horny having two good looking young lads sucking my cock and licking my balls and even hornier when they both knelt up on the bed together and I rimmed them both, moving back and forward between Andrew's smooth hole and Cameron's which was slightly hairier. Cameron was keen to get fucked this time and soon I was taking turns on them both, fucking Andrew and then moving over to push my cock up Cameron's arse. He was just as tight as Andrew and it was not too long before I was ready to cum again. I was up Andrew's arse as I started to cum and I shot a little bit of cum into Andrew and then went up Cameron's arse and shot the rest of what felt like a massive load deep inside hm. I had already given one of my loads to Andrew so it seemed only fair that I give one to his boyfriend too. A few weeks later I got the chance to spend a week in Scotland when one of my friends invited me to join him and a group of his friends in the north of Scotland. I needed a break - I hadn't had a holiday for more than two years and I was now feeling confident enough to leave the business in the hands of Jonny and my sister so I happily agreed. I had been friends with Michael for a number of years, although we came from completely different backgrounds and moved in very different circles, he was a really good and supportive friend and I was looking forward to seeing him. I was also looking forward to taking some time off and, as I had never been there, to seeing something of Scotland. Michael and his partner had hired a large lodge in the north of Scotland and invited two other couples, a couple of single guys and me. I only knew one of the others and I didn't really like him - I had always found him very judgemental, but I was really looking forward to the trip and set off in good spirits. It was a long way from London to the north of Scotland so I decided to spend a night in Edinburgh on the way up. I got to Edinburgh early in the afternoon, checked in to my hotel and had a shower and a rest and then went off to explore the city. I enjoyed strolling around the city very much and then I had a nice meal in an Italian restaurant and went for a drink in a gay pub that someone had recommended to me. I enjoyed the evening a lot - there was a good atmosphere and I got chatting to a few guys. I ended up chatting to two guys in their mid 30s. I had thought they were a couple at first but it turned out they were just friends and the smaller, dark haired guy, Chris, had a partner who worked in the evening and the taller guy, Charlie, was single. I fancied both of them but didn't really think anything was going to happen but after another few drinks they said they were going to visit a cruising ground and asked if I wanted to come with them. I was well up for that - it was a warm summer evening and I had not been cruising outdoors for a while and I was well up for getting my pants down in the open air. The cruising ground was a short taxi ride away and soon the three of us were entering a park and walking deep into some woods. It was pitch dark but after a while I could see some shadows moving around in the woods and, as my eyes got a bit more accustomed to the dark, I could see some of the guys who were cruising. It was a mixed group as always, but some of the guys were really good looking and soon we had joined a group of guys who were wanking and sucking each other. It was not too long before my pants were down and I was joining in the action and I noticed that both Chris and Charlie had also now dropped their pants and were joining in the action. We all joined in the sucking and wanking and after a while the group had dispersed and the three of us had been joined by another guy and soon we were all sucking and wanking each other. It was Chris who bent over first and I watched as the new guy pushed his cock up Chris's arse and began to fuck him bareback. Charlie grinned and bent over next to his mate and soon I was up him. Neither Chris nor Charlie had mentioned condoms and both seemed happy to bend over and take it bareback. I fucked Charlie for a while and then me and the other top changed places and I went up Chris's arse and fucked him for a while. I really wanted to get up Charlie's arse again and soon we had swapped and I was cumming deep in Charlie's arse as the other guy bred Chris. I was still horny and a little while later I bent over and took one up the arse against a tree as Charlie and Chris watched. The guy who was fucking me shot his load up my arse and disappeared and then we made our way back out to the road and they got me a taxi back to my hotel. I slept well that night, having enjoyed a few drinks and feeling the pleasant sensation of a cum filled arse. I had an excellent full Scottish breakfast the next morning and then went for a walk around the city before checking out and going to get my train to the north of Scotland. I enjoyed the views as the train pulled out of Edinburgh and headed north - the scenery was amazing and I was now looking forward to my break even more. I was also feeling horny as usual, but there was no one on the train that sparked my interest. A little later I noticed the train guard - he was dark haired and quite stocky, with an arse that really filled out his dark blue trousers. I think he sensed me checking him out and as he passed a bit later and checked our tickets, I could see he was checking me out. A little later he passed again and I spread my legs a bit to let him see my semi hard cock through my trousers and I could tell he was interested. A little later he came and sat down just opposite me and opened a bottle of water. We were blatantly checking each other out now and he too had spread his legs a bit so that I could clearly see the outline of his cock in his trousers. After a while he finished his water and got up. He moved towards the next carriage and very discreetly motioned to me to follow him. I waited a moment and then casually got up and walked in the same direction. He was waiting for me in a recess area just inside the front carriage and a few minutes later we were in the train toilet. He produced some kind of key and locked the door from the inside and grinned at me. He went down on me first and soon I was enjoying a really good blowjob. I didn't want to cum too soon so after a while I stopped him and he unzipped his trousers and got his cock out. I took it into my mouth and sucked him and he sighed. I sucked him for a while and then licked his balls. I really wanted to get my tongue up his fit arse but he was a bit reluctant at first as he said he had been working all day and might not be very fresh. I told him I didn't care and, after a little hesitation, he was bent over the toilet, his dark blue trousers and white underpants at his ankles as I pulled his cheeks apart and pushed my tongue into his hole. His hole was quite hairy and, to be honest, not as fresh as it might be, but I didn't care. I love rimming fit lads and I got my tongue right into his hole. He was really into it and began to wank as I pushed my tongue as far up his arse as I could and licked his hairy hole. After a while he stopped me and stood up. "I'm so close," he said and then added "I really wish you could fuck me right now!" I said I was up for that but he shook his head and said "I'm really sorry, but I don't have a condom." He asked me if I had one and I shook my head. He asked me if I ever fucked without one and I said yeah, now and then. "Do you want to?" he asked and when I nodded, he grinned at me. Like so many guys I had encountered who initially wanted to play safe, he did not take much persuading to go bareback and soon he was bent over the toilet again and I was pushing my cock up his now lubed arse. I was really turned on - his arse was one of the fittest I had fucked in a long time - and I was also turned on by the fact that we were fucking in a train toilet while he was supposed to be at work. The train was going faster now and we had to be careful to keep our balance as I fucked his fit, hairy arse and he wanked himself off. I shot a big load up him and then pushed my cock right up him and pulled him up as he shot his load out in front of him. It was another very horny experience with another guy who asked no questions and happily took my bare cock and my load up his fit arse. A little later I was stretched out in my seat once more enjoying the scenery and I was feeling good. I had crossed the border just 24 hours ago and I had already fucked and bred two very fit Scottish arses. I had a feeling it was going to be a good week.

Dad’s Basement - Part Two I spent the day on the sofa, half watching movies to take my mind off what I saw in the basement and the other half thinking about it. I would catch myself playing with my cock through my shorts when my mind wondered to the basement. The thought of Dad and his buddies fucking and sucking seemed to leave my cock harder than I had ever before experienced, and the thought they were (I imagined) playing in the basement even while I was sleeping upstairs somehow made the vision even more enticing. Still, one would have thought I would have heard my Dad come home, or at least the garage door go up and his diesel truck pulling inside, but nope: I was lost in thought, my hand inside my shorts wrapped around my hard cock when Dad's voice awoke me out of my day dream. “Wow, Son that’s quite a greeting for your old man!” Dad said when he saw me. “Dad!” I yelled, slapped back to reality and jerking my hand out of my shorts. “Anything interesting happen today, Son?” Dad asked coyly. “Well, let’s see. I found out that my Dad likes cock - every which way he can get it, has a sex club in our basement, and likes to spread his disease to others,” I said. "Other than that it was a quiet day.” “Yeah Son, I am a pig, a toxic pig, who loves to give into the most deviant sexual pleasure imaginable, and I am not ashamed to do.” “It’s okay Dad, I think it’s hot.” “Hot, huh? Like when you spy on your old man and jack your cock as I shower or stroke my cock in bed?” I had to smile as I nodded 'yes'. “It’s okay Son. I have no issue with any of that. Fuck, it was a turn on knowing you jack your boy cock watching me,” Dad remarked, adding “See?” I looked down at the front of his jeans, his hard cock was straining against the denim. I stood up, which allowed Dad to see my shorts were tented by my own very hard cock. “Does knowing what we do in the basement turn you on, Son?” “Definitely, Dad.” “Good, but I need to know if the full range of our activities turns you on, or is there some component of our sessions leave you uncertain or even afraid?" “The HIV component, Dad, scares me, yet it also excites me," I had to acknowledge. “Most boys your age have those mixed emotions. After conversion (or infected), sex becomes uninhibited, free from restraints of safety. That’s what we do in the basement: fuck free. There are times when we meet just to help a man break those restraints and become free. Understand?” “I think so. You take men who are not carrying HIV and give it to them?” “Yes. Some take it willingly and some don’t. Some want it and some don’t know they want it, but still get it.” As he gave this explanation Dad was rubbing his cock through his jeans, which rendered me even more excited. Our conversation was turning both of us on, and in fact I am fairly sure I could see his cock pulsate, even through his jeans, particularly when his palm caressed the his cock head. “Do the jocks and pictures nailed to the wall represent all of the men that you have infected?” “I didn’t infect them all, Son, but yes, they do represent the men who were infected by a member of the Club. That's our trophy wall It reminds us of who is carrying our virus.” Without thinking I started rubbing my cock, mimicking what Dad was doing to his. His eyes darted down, watching my hand. “Drop them Son,” he ordered. "Show Daddy.” Blindly obeying, I hooked my thumbs in the waist band of my shorts and pushed them to my ankles, where I stepped out of them. Standing upright again, my cock jumped up and down, finally resting pointing in front of me. “Grew up nicely there, Son,” Dad commented as he kicked off his work boots, unbuttoned his jeans and pushed them down to his ankles, stepping out of them. Standing straight up, he put his hands on his hips, allowing me access to view his crotch, this time with out spying. His cock was hard as a rock, pointing outward just like mine, but that is where the similarities stopped. His cock was at least nine inches long and almost as thick as a beer bottle. The head was massive and veins ran up and down it. I found myself wondering how I had managed to overlook these amazing details when I spied on him. His nut sac was smooth and hung low, with one ball higher than the other. When I looked up at his face there was an evil grin on it. “You like looking at that cock, Son?” I nodded slowly. “I like you looking at it.” I was mesmerized. The cock that made me was not six feet away, obscenely pointing at me, teasing me, and all I could do was to stare and slowly stroke my painfully hard cock. “That’s it Son, stroke your cock for your Daddy.” I watched as he bent down, slid his hand into the pocket of his jeans and pull out one of the brown bottles. Dropping his jeans, he moved to my side, his cock and balls bouncing with each step. My mind was focused on his cock and balls, so huge. He unscrewed the cap on the brown bottle, positioned it under one of my nostrils, pinched the other closed and urged “Inhale deeply, Son.” I did as he instructed, still stroking my boy cock. He switched nostrils and repeated his instruction. Again I complied. Almost instantly, I felt like I was flying, the sensations of my stroking intensified and my heart raced. My breathing was heavier. Dad’s hot breathe in my ear urged “Touch it Son, you know you want to. Feel the cock that made you!” I slowly moved my hand over to his cock. The closer I got, I could feel the heat rising from his dick. I closed my eyes and wrapped my fingers around it. It was hotter than I expected. And harder. Instantly I shot my load, out in front of me and unto the floor. “Good boy” Dad said with a smile. “I think you are ready for more. Let’s go to Daddy’s shower, Son. I have so much more to teach you before you join us in the basement.” He took off his shirt as he headed down the hall, his furry cheeks bouncing as he walked away. I pulled my shirt over my head and followed, like a little puppy.

What to do Next I was stunned at all I heard. I went home and looked up the term 'bug chasing' to discover its meaning. I now understood why I only had the flu for 3 days, I had the 'fuck flu'. I sat in my dorm room figuring out what to do next. Then I remembered the tattoo I was given and figured out its true meaning. Thank god our firm showers are singles. I couldn't imagine how I'd explain that to my dorm mates (let alone my roommate). All through the week I tried to put it out of my mind. I did my best to avoid being naked or shirtless around my roommate. As the weekend drew closer I find myself wishing that the drug trial was still going on, I could use a hit of what they were giving me. Then I thought, 'was it really a sex drug or something else. I then thought about the two roommates I meet and exchanged numbers with a couple weeks back. I asked if I could meet up and talk with them this weekend. They gave me their address (just off campus). I headed over to their place, the walk only took 10 minutes. They welcomed me with a hug and a kiss. I was really glad to see these guys and hoped they could help me figure out what to do next. They were shocked that I was duped. They asked how I was doing with the thought of being poz. I was honest that it was a big shock but what could I do know, there was no going back. They reach shared that their pozing was just as much of a shock as mine was, but they learned to embrace it and were now able to fuck bareback all the time and with meds they were very healthy. As we sat there they asked me what my plans were for the night. I was honest when I told then that deep down I wish that the drug trial was still going on, I'd really like a hit of what I was getting during that time. They smiled and let me in on a little secret, they were hoping I might party with then that night, possibly spend the weekend with them high as fuck and fucking high. They knew by my smile that that was a yes. As they pulled out supplies they gave me a Viagra (to offset the effects of the Tina). I watched intently as they prepared the needles and explained the entire process. After the points were prepared they began to undress, so I followed their lead. Once we were all naked I followed them to the bedroom. One of then put porn on as the other one told me to lay back on the bed. It was explained to me how to administer a slam. I was so eager to have that 'shot' I was so ready, ready to get high, ready to fuck. We began to mange kiss, lick and suck as we waited for the Viagra to take effect. As we worked ourselves up one of the guys slipped a cock ring on me which increased the intensity of my throbbing cock. I was told to lay back as the black roommate began to get between my legs. They told me that he loves to be inside a nice ass when he is slammed. He eased his cock inside my ass while the white roommate prepared my arm while continuing to explain the process. He fixed a piece of rubber very tightly on my arm, then wiped a prominent vein with alcohol and with nice skill he slipped the point into my arm. He explained the flash of blood I was familiar with from the 'dug trial' indicating he was I the vein, then pushed the plunger down emptying the Tina into my vein. While I was getting my skin the black guy did his own and as soon as the point was out of my arm he began to slowly fuck me. I was made to wait a couple minutes as I began to feel my arm 'go to sleep' due to the cut of blood flow. He was ready to start pounding away at my hole as the tourniquet was pulled off and my arm raised over my head. I felt the temperature jump as the other roommate did his slam before giving me his cock to suck. I could feel cum leaking from his cock as he stroked my hard cock. We switched positions over the weekend and I got my first time to top Tina. We did a few more slams and by mid day Sunday we were all spent. They had gone through their entire stash and let them know that next time I could help pay for supplies.

PART FOUR “I’ll get it,” Matt said and ran up the stairs. “Ok, so here’s the deal boy,” Eric said, tugging at the plug again, “After any group you can say stop, but once a guy starts fucking you you will take his load weather if you want it or not. Understood?” I nodded, both excited and scared for what was to come. “Now if I’m right in guessing that you like big hairy men then you are in for a treat tonight boy because there’s not a twink in the bunch.” There were footsteps on the stairs and I strained my head to see who it was. Matt lead the way still naked, his cock now soft swinging like a big thick pendulum with his balls. Behind him were two men, still fully clothed who looked to be in their late fourties. One of then had a salt and paper beard, and the other one a completely shaved head. Just because they were a bit older though did not mean that these men didn’t look fit, on the contrary they booth looked like they were built like brick shit houses. “Damn,” said the one with the beard, “and this juicy cunt got his first load this afternoon and you’ve already got him strapped to a sling with his dripping hole open to anyone. Nice work boys.” “Boy, this is Marcus, and Adam,” Matt said, pointing to the bearded guy and then the shaved head guy. “Enough of this talking,” Marcus said, walking towards where I hung in the center of the room, “I haven’t cum in three days and my balls are acheing to breed a hot boy cunt.” He grabbed the plug and pulled hard, and it popped out of my hole with a wet sounding squelsh. “Get your tongue in there,” He ordered Adam, who without missing a beat fell to his knees and jammed his tongue up my ass. As I moaned from Adam’s glorious tongue fucking Marcus stepped up to my head and started to take off his clothes. I knew I had been right about him being built like a brick shit house when I caught a glimpse of his tight fur covered six-pack as he took his sweater off. Nothing however could have prepared me for what I saw when he took off his pants. When his white briefs slid down I gasped, his cock was not only long but impossibly thick, I would have sworn that it was as thick as my wrist. Marcus just chuckled at my shock and grabbing his cock at the base slapped it against my ribcage a few times with a hard thump. “You’re wet cunt is going to feel so good stretching around my fat cock boy you have no idea. How’s that hole Adam?” “Just about ready for you to destroy it babe,” Adam replied, hocking one more big glob of spit into my still gaping hole. Marcus practically pushed Adam out of the way as he moved between my legs. I stared in aw at the older man’s massive chest and broad shoulders, the clearly defined muscles that rippled under his fur-covered skin must have taken hours at the gym to perfect. There was wicked glint in his eyes as he began to press his astoundingly thick mushroom head against my hole. It felt like Eric taking my virginity all over again, despite my hole being lubed and primed with four loads and a mountain of spit his cock was still just simply too large. Steadily Marcus pressed his head against my pucker and rubbed my bushy stomach. “Breath boy, breath,” he whispered over and over again. Slowly it began to happen, I could feel my ring giving way, spreading to let his cock inside of me. Fear mingled with lust in my mind and I started to try and make my ass open wider for him, winking the muscles furiously. Then all of a sudden something gave way and the head of Marcus’s cock was inside of me. My ass ring felt like it was on fire, stretched to what had to be it’s maximum capacity. I groaned loudly and Marcus resumed his pushing. “You like having your boy hole stretched out like that around a real man’s cock don’t you boy?” I answered the only way that I could in that moment, honestly, “Yes, please fill my hole with your amazing cock and breed my cunt!” “Good faggot.” The pressure increased drastically right then and Marcus forced in the remaining seven inches inside of me. This time I screamed. Next to me Eric was on his knees with Adam and Matt’s cocks in his mouth, all three of them groaning with pleasure. Marcus wasted no time, barely allowing me to get used to his substantial girth before he started his plowing. In no time he had built up enough speed that the sling was swinging wildly, slamming me down on his cock even harder with each return swing. “You’re cock is so big, it feels amazing. Fuck me!,” I cried, “Please, please breed my hole. I want your load, I need your load.” “And there it is boy,” Marcus said in a low growl, “You need my cum. Now you know your place in the world. Take my load you filthy little faggot cumdump.” Marcus grabbed my legs to stop the sling and bottomed out in my hole, his cock shooting long thick ropes of cum deep inside me. Once again I wondered how I could have ever thought that I wanted to be with women? This was perfect. I needed this. After what seemed like a life age Marcus, his cock now soft, slid his cock from my hole allowing a thin stream of cum to drip out of my hole and onto the floor. “Alright Adam, I know how you like to breed a cunt after me. Have fun.”